from_o other_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o compare_v with_o the_o event_n and_o number_n here_o mention_v than_o to_o settle_v upon_o they_o alone_o and_o therefore_o because_o this_o number_n which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v here_o in_o so_o various_a term_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v slight_v we_o shall_v show_v what_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o we_o on_o the_o matter_n afterward_o only_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v pitch_v on_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o time_n for_o all_o these_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v antichrist_n reign_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o time_n be_v pitch_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o former_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n and_o include_v this_o consolation_n that_o as_o god_n limit_v such_o and_o such_o enemy_n and_o close_v such_o trouble_n so_o will_v he_o do_v this_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v with_o antiochus_n the_o church_n hide_v to_o elias_n flee_v while_n seven_o thousand_o be_v hide_v see_v jam._n 5.17_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v allude_v to_o christ_n perform_n his_o ministry_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a his_o suffering_n and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o their_o suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o happy_a outgate_n also_o from_o which_o allusion_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n during_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o very_o mean_v outward_a condition_n 2._o that_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o pure_a professor_n reserve_v by_o god_n 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o exceed_v gross_a and_o superstitious_a in_o their_o worship_n last_o that_o for_o all_o their_o confident_a assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n yet_o even_o then_o shall_v they_o indeed_o be_v disclaim_v by_o god_n and_o as_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v possess_v by_o gentile_n can_v not_o ground_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o so_o neither_o shall_v a_o external_a profession_n and_o pretention_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o any_o real_a interest_n in_o christ_n to_o these_o pretend_a christian_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v john_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n from_o her_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o step_n with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n first_o their_o prophesy_a till_o verse_n 7._o second_o their_o death_n and_o kill_v till_o vers_n 11._o three_o their_o restore_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o same_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o be_v raise_v but_o other_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n mal._n 4._o with_o luk._n 1.17_o preach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o pursue_v that_o same_o antichrist_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o witness_n shall_v live_v and_o prophesy_v all_o that_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o they_o some_o after_o other_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v altogether_o till_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v the_o church_n state_n be_v especial_o set_v out_o by_o the_o state_n of_o her_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v link_v together_o so_o that_o it_o ever_o appear_v in_o they_o how_o it_o be_v with_o she_o if_o persecution_n be_v they_o be_v first_o in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o she_o and_o contrary_o the_o prophet_n be_v particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 3._o 1._o by_o their_o special_a work_n to_o witness_v and_o give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n of_o these_o time_n so_o minister_n be_v call_v christ_n witness_n act_n 1.7_o 8._o their_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o mistake_a truth_n and_o against_o antichrist_n 2._o their_o number_n be_v set_v down_o to_o wit_v two_o a_o definit_a for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o 1._o because_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o least_o that_o confirm_v a_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v sufficient_a so_o it_o import_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o testify_v against_o these_o evil_n full_o 2._o because_o of_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o something_o of_o three_o couple_n of_o famous_a witness_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o two_o mention_v here_o in_o allusion_n i_o say_v to_o god_n way_n of_o make_v use_n of_o two_o in_o all_o dangerous_a period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n joshuah_n and_o zerubbabel_n moses_n and_o aaron_n elias_n and_o elisha_n in_o respect_n to_o which_o three_o couple_n the_o follow_a description_n of_o the_o witness_n here_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o prophesy_v both_o to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o wit_n 1._o they_o be_v as_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshuah_n two_o olive_n tree_n zach._n 4._o 3._o from_o who_o drop_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v light_n and_o life_n in_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o few_o in_o number_n and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o prevail_v 2._o if_o any_o will_v oppose_v they_o fire_n proceed_v from_o they_o as_o elias_n destroy_v the_o two_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o so_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o sure_o and_o their_o word_n and_o threaten_n shall_v take_v effect_n on_o they_o 3._o their_o power_n be_v describe_v by_o other_o effect_n that_o as_o elias_n by_o prayer_n prevail_v to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o ruin_v not_o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o wrought_v other_o wonder_n in_o plague_v of_o egypt_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v but_o all_o this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o denounce_v judgement_n which_o shall_v true_o take_v effect_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o city_n spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n so_o all_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n ready_a to_o be_v apply_v when_o they_o find_v ground_n to_o revenge_v disobedience_n and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o terrible_a than_o outward_a judgement_n be_v that_o they_o preach_v free_o and_o authoritative_o and_o that_o for_o many_o day_n 1260._o extend_v according_a to_o thirty_o day_n in_o the_o month_n to_o forty_o two_o month_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n reign_v god_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n though_o she_o be_v little_a and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v few_o so_o long_o as_o he_o usurp_v so_o long_o shall_v they_o testify_v and_o though_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o they_o yet_o till_o they_o have_v do_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v commissionated_a they_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v 4._o they_o be_v describe_v in_o their_o mourning-weed_n or_o habit_n they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n when_o many_o idle_a belly_n be_v well_o feed_v and_o clothe_v rich_o they_o be_v thus_o clothe_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o outward_a poor_a contemptible_a and_o despicable_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o great_a rich_a man_n make_v use_v of_o for_o this_o service_n partly_o to_o show_v how_o deny_o now_o under_o the_o cross_n they_o go_v about_o that_o employment_n in_o heaviness_n mourn_v for_o that_o decline_a generation_n that_o they_o live_v in_o in_o a_o word_n it_o show_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o their_o carriage_n and_o courage_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o same_o time_n be_v change_v from_o day_n to_o month_n and_o from_o month_n to_o year_n ans._n 1._o to_o show_v it_o be_v number_v to_o a_o month_n to_o a_o year_n to_o a_o day_n yea_o to_o a_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v
belong_v to_o that_o one_o last_o head_n and_o oppose_v by_o these_o horn_n to_o the_o former_a 2._o obs._n that_o they_o be_v kingdom_n of_o some_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n horn_n now_o that_o be_v king_n which_o before_o be_v horn_n without_o crown_n under_o the_o six_o head_n in_o john_n time_n and_o after_o yield_v willing_o to_o the_o seven_o 3._o obs._n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o succession_n direct_o in_o that_o same_o line_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v that_o same_o king_n stock_n and_o that_o same_o people_n of_o a_o kingdom_n who_o must_v hate_v the_o whore_n that_o first_o take_v to_o themselves_o sovereignty_n and_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o occupy_v these_o same_o place_n and_o bound_n though_o not_o in_o that_o line_n as_o all_o emperor_n before_o however_o they_o succeed_v they_o come_v in_o under_o one_o king_n and_o be_v typify_v by_o one_o head_n if_o they_o come_v to_o that_o seat_n of_o rome_n thus_o then_o by_o horn_n that_o this_o last_o beast_n have_v understand_v so_o many_o king_n wherewith_o as_o so_o many_o horn_n he_o shall_v push_v as_o these_o do_v in_o dan._n 8._o so_o here_o vers_n 14._o they_o make_v war_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n own_o war_n prosecute_v by_o they_o chap._n 13._o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o horn_n or_o king_n be_v their_o number_n ten_o for_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o peremptory_o that_o number_n be_v stick_v to_o as_o if_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o behove_v to_o be_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o circumstantiate_v as_o the_o seven_o government_n it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o special_a horn_n who_o shall_v rise_v and_o be_v especial_o serviceable_a to_o the_o beast_n and_o instrumental_a in_o his_o ruin_n though_o there_o may_v be_v more_o less_o observable_a as_o dan._n 8.8_o the_o goat_n have_v four_o notable_a horn_n because_o they_o be_v chief_a though_o there_o be_v some_o little_a petty_a government_n beside_o these_o four_o of_o selucius_n in_o assyria_n ptelemiâ—_n in_o egypt_n cassander_n or_o antipater_n in_o macedonia_n or_o grecia_n antigonus_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o which_o be_v call_v anatolia_n corrupt_o anatolia_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v one_o of_o thracia_n who_o king_n be_v lysimachâ—â—_n to_o pass_v eight_o more_o that_o mint_v at_o the_o kingdom_n he_o continue_v forty_o year_n 2._o they_o may_v signify_v this_o much_o that_o this_o seven_o head_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o horn_n as_o the_o six_o and_o that_o though_o king_n shall_v start_v out_o from_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n yet_o the_o last_o government_n shall_v not_o the_o less_o be_v strong_a by_o they_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v ten_o to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o toss_n of_o kingdom_n these_o divide_a kingdom_n once_o separate_v from_o the_o empire_n shall_v continue_v and_o be_v almost_o about_o that_o number_n of_o teâ—_n as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v they_o be_v thus_o reckon_v out_o by_o med._n in_o apâ—c_n 8._o under_o the_o second_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n 1._o of_o briton_n 2._o of_o saxon_n both_o in_o britain_n 3._o of_o franc_n in_o gallia_n belgica_n 4._o of_o burgundian_n in_o gallia_n celtica_n 5._o of_o vicegoth_n in_o gallia_n aquitania_n and_o part_n of_o spain_n 6._o suaevorum_fw-la and_o alanorum_fw-la where_o portugal_n be_v now_o 7._o vandal_n in_o africa_n 8._o almain_n in_o germany_n 9_o ostrogoth_n in_o hungaria_n 10._o of_o greek_n in_o the_o east_n this_o be_v anno_fw-la 455._o or_o 460._o since_o which_o time_n the_o empire_n have_v continue_v divide_v and_o though_o some_o nation_n have_v change_v their_o seat_n yet_o the_o number_n have_v never_o be_v less_o and_o by_o this_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o graecia_n nor_o germany_n from_o this_o forth_o be_v but_o part_n as_o other_o province_n and_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v account_v head_n but_o horn_n with_o the_o other_o the_o second_o character_n or_o first_o if_o we_o count_v not_o the_o number_n one_o of_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v from_o their_o present_a condition_n in_o john_n time_n they_o have_v receive_v no_o power_n or_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o for_o than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n civil_a government_n and_o be_v not_o call_v kingdom_n but_o province_n they_o have_v not_o get_v their_o crown_n whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v to_o rise_v of_o that_o empire_n imply_v 1._o that_o this_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v weaken_v and_o that_o many_o be_v to_o withdraw_v their_o temporal_a subjection_n from_o it_o 2._o it_o imply_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o government_n of_o that_o empire_n these_o horn_n than_o be_v to_o be_v kingdom_n which_o be_v before_o province_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o head_n that_o then_o be_v 3._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o attain_n government_n set_v out_o 1._o in_o its_o shortness_n a_o hour_n that_o be_v during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n they_o must_v continue_v for_o they_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o this_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v change_n in_o government_n none_o be_v long_o 2._o this_o power_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o which_o be_v the_o last_o head_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n his_o come_n to_o a_o height_n as_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o head_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o former_a wound_n chap._n 13._o so_o shall_v they_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v horn_n to_o he_o and_o so_o continue_v during_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o king_n as_o be_v not_o under_o the_o six_o head_n so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v such_o horn_n we_o may_v know_v what_o head_n they_o grow_v from_o they_o be_v horn_n before_o to_o the_o former_a head_n but_o they_o be_v crown_v horn_n to_o this_o 4._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o become_a horn_n to_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o two_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v willing_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o be_v before_o keep_v under_o by_o force_n unto_o the_o six_o head_n now_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o shall_v give_v it_o even_o though_o they_o have_v temporal_a dependence_n on_o none_o yet_o shall_v they_o willing_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o this_o last_o government_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o it_o as_o much_o as_o to_o the_o former_a 2._o they_o shall_v do_v this_o unanimous_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o mind_n to_o it_o so_o that_o though_o many_o province_n shall_v become_v kingdom_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v join_v upon_o another_o account_n to_o further_a by_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n the_o will_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o last_o head_n or_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v horn_n to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v horn_n it_o be_v because_o this_o beast_n have_v the_o use_n and_o command_v of_o their_o power_n and_o force_n and_o they_o become_v horn_n not_o as_o king_n or_o when_o they_o become_v king_n but_o when_o they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o and_o as_o they_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o head_n 5._o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o particular_a wherein_o especial_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v exerce_v and_o wherein_o he_o shall_v especial_o employ_v they_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n all_o the_o head_n under_o whatsoever_o form_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o so_o all_o the_o horn_n crown_v or_o uncrown_v be_v instrument_n of_o persecution_n now_o as_o before_o there_o be_v here_o 1._o their_o work_n it_o be_v warring_n that_o be_v a_o direct_a though_o not_o intend_v oppose_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o truth_n gospel_n or_o people_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n a_o contrary_v of_o he_o whatever_o they_o think_v as_o paul_n do_v act._n 9_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n act._n 5._o fight_v against_o god_n by_o intention_n of_o their_o work_n though_o not_o of_o the_o worker_n 2._o consider_v the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n chap._n 11._o his_o prophet_n be_v fight_v with_o chap._n 12._o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n chap._n 13._o it_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o chap._n 16._o its_o god_n servant_n here_o the_o lamb_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v fight_v against_o and_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o his_o minister_n member_n and_o servant_n as_o paul_n persecute_v he_o act._n 9_o for_o all_o be_v one_o michael_n chap._n 12._o and_o the_o woman_n have_v
see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n we_o have_v hitherto_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o close_a of_o its_o warfare_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v militant_a till_o her_o great_a and_o last_o enemy_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o everlasting_a prison_n which_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o unto_o the_o end_n follow_v a_o most_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o appear_v before_o their_o great_a judge_n to_o receive_v sentence_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v most_o short_o insist_v on_o â—â—_o in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o happiness_n be_v more_o full_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v so_o in_o short_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o spread_v under_o the_o first_o seal_n as_o to_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o persecute_a under_o the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o feal_v 3._o deliver_v temporal_o by_o the_o six_o all_o this_o be_v chap._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o first_o period_n 2._o then_o begin_v satan_n to_o work_v underhand_o till_o he_o bring_v antichrist_n to_o a_o height_n and_o by_o the_o turk_n overrun_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n with_o the_o prophecy_n contemporary_a with_o these_o 3._o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o first_o vial_n judgement_n begin_v on_o antichrist_n the_o case_n turn_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o during_o the_o vial_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n rome_n by_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o pope_n flee_v from_o it_o to_o new_a help_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o six_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o seven_o whereby_o they_o temporal_o and_o after_o some_o little_a interval_n he_o eternal_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o be_v as_o to_o he_o hint_v before_o that_o the_o story_n of_o his_o ruin_n may_v be_v together_o but_o here_o more_o full_o set_v down_o that_o this_o describe_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v almost_o past_a controversy_n even_o among_o these_o who_o apply_v the_o chapter_n follow_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o native_a context_n and_o series_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v especial_o where_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n last_o judgement_n which_o by_o jude_n be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n it_o be_v consentaneous_a therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o judge_v beside_o be_v now_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o bring_v the_o end_n and_o the_o expression_n and_o judgement_n both_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o follow_v jump_v with_o these_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n such_o a_o judgement_n as_o close_v that_o vial_n must_v be_v understand_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o last_o but_o the_o expression_n be_v full_a and_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n so_o convince_a that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v so_o like_o dan._n 12.1_o and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o at_o what_o other_o judgement_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a judge_v all_o the_o reprobate_n send_v to_o hell_n the_o elect_a deliver_v death_n and_o hell_n cast_v in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o express_v here_o to_o what_o other_o judgement_n can_v they_o agree_v but_o to_o the_o last_o whereof_o they_o be_v particular_a property_n as_o in_o the_o explication_n it_o will_v appear_v this_o judgement_n be_v notable_o describe_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o party_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o accurate_a proceed_n and_o the_o sentence_n 4._o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a here_o and_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o let_v your_o ear_n hear_v of_o and_o your_o eye_n behold_v this_o judgement_n as_o that_o before_o which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v before_o long_o appear_v and_o so_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o as_o if_o with_o john_n you_o see_v this_o great_a court_n fence_v this_o judgement_n set_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v the_o like_a whereof_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n 1._o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o it_o this_o make_v way_n for_o what_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o it_o allude_v to_o dan._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o throne_n to_o signify_v majesty_n glory_n and_o stateliness_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n for_o when_o this_o judge_n come_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n as_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o the_o find_v of_o the_o archangel_n in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n all_o show_v that_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o glorious_a parliament_n hold_v nor_o ride_v or_o so_o royal_a a_o throne_n set_v it_o be_v call_v second_o white_a as_o he_o be_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n because_o of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n psal._n 89._o and_o righteousness_n go_v before_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o wrong_n nor_o injustice_n there_o as_o also_o for_o its_o shine_a gloriousnesse_n its_o power_n and_o majesty_n be_v infinite_o pure_a spotless_a and_o incomprehensible_o glorious_a it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o solomon_n golden_a throne_n be_v but_o petty_a not_o to_o be_v account_v footstool_n to_o this_o when_o this_o be_v set_v these_o will_v evanish_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o great_a god_n above_o all_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n be_v that_o one_o sit_v on_o this_o throne_n he_o see_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o it_o be_v not_o empty_a but_o one_o be_v on_o it_o who_o he_o see_v he_o name_v he_o not_o possible_o because_o he_o have_v no_o name_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v chap._n 19_o such_o as_o none_o know_v but_o himself_o or_o because_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n who_o this_o judge_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believer_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n from_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 12._o god_n before_o who_o they_o stand_v to_o show_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v so_o and_o then_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o howbeit_o as_o man_n visible_o he_o will_v here_o proceed_v and_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o all_o even_o by_o these_o who_o pierce_v he_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o come_v in_o this_o glory_n see_v mat._n 25.1_o thess._n 4._o rev._n 1.7_o the_o three_o thing_n preparatory_a or_o go_v before_o be_v before_z or_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a consummation_n and_o the_o universal_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o
well_o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o benefit_n let_v they_o take_v and_o improve_v other_o opportunity_n that_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n mind_n and_o the_o more_o that_o blessedness_n be_v give_v but_o to_o six_o or_o seven_o sore_n in_o this_o book_n and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o over_o to_o those_o that_o study_v it_o rev._n 22.7.14_o 2._o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v give_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n neither_o will_v folk_n rest_v on_o it_o but_o join_v practice_v with_o both_o luk._n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n yea_o though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o open_v and_o unfold_v all_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o book_n if_o you_o be_v not_o suitable_a and_o conform_a thereto_o in_o your_o practice_n you_o be_v but_o like_o that_o man_n speak_v of_o jam._n 1.23_o 24._o who_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o be_v much_o hearing_n and_o read_v do_v you_o good_a as_o be_v improven_v in_o practice_n quest._n how_o be_v this_o book_n call_v a_o prophecy_n see_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o concern_v thing_n present_a as_o in_o these_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n answ._n prophecy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o prophecy_n be_v that_o whereby_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a be_v know_v by_o a_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o moses_n write_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o his_o time_n so_o ahijah_n know_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o elisha_n discover_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o counsel_n and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o gehazi_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o book_n may_v be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o prophecy_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o first_o three_o chapter_n be_v introductory_n to_o the_o rest_n vers._n 4._o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a inscription_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o it_o begin_v as_o the_o epistle_n ordinary_o begin_v grace_n bâ—_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n wish_v grace_n and_o peaâ—e_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o seven_o church_n 3._o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o and_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o this_o a_o thanksgiving_n john_n be_v the_o person_n wish_v that_o which_o be_v wish_v be_v grace_n and_o peace_n two_o word_n which_o comprehend_v all_o good_a grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o god_n free_a love_n and_o peace_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o free_a love_n which_o be_v here_o put_v together_o be_v love_n vent_v in_o its_o precious_a effect_n the_o person_n from_o who_o be_v three_o or_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n describe_v from_o his_o eternal_a be_v without_o all_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o this_o description_n of_o the_o father_n relate_v to_o that_o of_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o name_n that_o god_n often_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o the_o title_n jehovah_n take_v up_o these_o three_o je_fw-fr the_o future_a time_n ho_o the_o time_n present_a vah_o the_o time_n past_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n and_o this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n not_o seclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o attribute_v to_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n these_o be_v not_o creature_n or_o create_v spirit_n for_o first_o create_v spirits_z '_o be_v not_o object_n of_o worship_n from_o who_o we_o may_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n second_o neither_o be_v create_v spirit_n set_v in_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o those_o seven_o spirit_n be_v here_o three_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o those_o seven_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n eye_n be_v his_o omniscience_n whereby_o he_o see_v every_o where_o and_o horn_n be_v his_o power_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v stubborn_a foul_n submit_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v his_o eye_n which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o power_n or_o omnipotency_n which_o here_o also_o be_v invocate_v they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revolution_n to_o go_v on_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o but_o also_o and_o main_o to_o show_v the_o manifold_a and_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o because_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n he_o be_v to_o write_v to_o their_o need_n require_v much_o and_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o powerful_a spirit_n he_o be_v able_a to_o let_v out_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o consolation_n to_o every_o one_o without_o prejudice_n to_o another_o as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n whole_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o describe_v in_o this_o wish_n second_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v present_v with_o god_n yet_o make_v uâ—e_v of_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o communicate_v what_o may_v be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hold_v out_o in_o a_o posture_n apt_a to_o execute_v what_o be_v needful_a the_o three_o person_n be_v in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v from_o he_o he_o be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o three_o office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n first_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o faithful_a witness_n because_o he_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o faithful_o therefore_o isa._n 55.4_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o witness_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n second_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v 1._o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o make_v other_o to_o rise_v and_o he_o die_v not_o again_o for_o though_o lazarus_n rise_v he_o die_v again_o and_o though_o enoch_n and_o elias_n do_v not_o die_v yet_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n and_o resurrection_n as_o also_o that_o any_o other_o do_v arise_v three_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o title_n set_v out_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mediator_n king_n of_o his_o kirk_n he_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o king_n and_o all_o great_a man_n or_o other_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o the_o relation_n that_o believer_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n his_o kingly_a office_n extend_v no_o further_a nor_o his_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n but_o though_o so_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n over_o they_o to_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o prejudge_v not_o his_o kirk_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o for_o any_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n they_o do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o they_o here_o and_o eternal_a hereafter_o when_o he_o
a_o body_n bear_v out_o some_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n of_o these_o qualification_n that_o be_v in_o he_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v the_o four_o property_n or_o qualification_n be_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la to_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n both_o high_a and_o great_a heard_z afar_z off_o and_o very_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a by_o his_o voice_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v main_o two_o thing_n both_o which_o may_v well_o relate_v to_o this_o resemblance_n 1._o his_o effectual_a willing_a and_o command_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v light_a for_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v not_o a_o voice_n proper_o but_o the_o voice_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n signify_v his_o command_n and_o will_n and_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o effectual_a willing_a and_o bring_v that_o forth_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o so_o point_v at_o the_o effectualness_n of_o christ_n government_n there_o be_v nothing_o call_v for_o by_o he_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v nothing_o command_v but_o be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o a_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n terriblenesse_n and_o majesty_n psal._n 18.13_o the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thunder_n because_o by_o it_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o show_v himself_o terrible_a hence_o there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o his_o voice_n psal._n 29.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o way_n it_o produce_v its_o effect_n but_o the_o terriblenesse_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o have_v such_o a_o voice_n that_o as_o it_o be_v hag._n 2.6_o can_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o dreadfulness_n and_o terriblenesse_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o evanish_v one_o word_n of_o this_o king_n will_v make_v the_o stout_a tyrant_n to_o quake_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o the_o story_n of_o former_a time_n a_o five_o qualification_n be_v vers_n 16._o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o forbear_v till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o only_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v power_n and_o skill_n and_o activity_n in_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o strong_a hand_n and_o that_o by_o which_o man_n skilful_o and_o dexterous_o go_v about_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v at_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o fury_n but_o power_n and_o skill_n and_o with_o power_n and_o skill_n he_o manage_n all_o his_o matter_n believer_n have_v not_o a_o handless_a mediator_n to_o speak_v so_o he_o have_v hand_n as_o well_o as_o foot_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o description_n six_o he_o be_v describe_v further_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n his_o voice_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v more_o general_a relate_v to_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o relate_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v word_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o discern_a pierce_a penetrate_a power_n with_o it_o to_o come_v in_o on_o heart_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o christ_n bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n it_o will_v humble_v the_o proud_a heart_n and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a spirit_n and_o pierce_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o obdure_v person_n as_o act._n 2._o peter_n preach_v do_v prick_v his_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o save_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o anatomize_v folk_n and_o lay_v open_v their_o thought_n their_o security_n pride_n formality_n etc._n etc._n and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n to_o kill_v it_o and_o be_v its_o death_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v among_o carnal_a hearer_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o think_v it_o be_v especial_o look_v on_o here_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pergamos_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 12.16_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n this_o sword_n when_o right_o handle_v prove_v a_o torture_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o discover_v their_o rottenness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o faithful_a witness_n revel_v 11.10_o that_o they_o torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sharp_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o it_o do_v hew_v hos._n 6.5_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o gall_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o act._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v stephen_n hearer_n be_v cut_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v with_o power_n 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o further_a cut_a virtue_n to_o wicked_a man_n when_o it_o prove_v through_o god_n justice_n plague_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o have_v a_o instrumental_a efficacy_n for_o their_o slay_v when_o god_n draw_v out_o the_o sentence_n and_o give_v the_o word_n a_o edge_n and_o make_v it_o cut_v and_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o promove_v their_o destruction_n isa._n 11.4_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a 1_o king_n 19.17_o he_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n shall_v elisha_n slay_v and_o hos._n 6.5_o i_o hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n through_o god_n pronounce_v of_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o their_o corruption_n abuse_v the_o threaten_n it_o become_v their_o death_n 2._o this_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o point_v out_o where_o from_o the_o force_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v when_o it_o pierce_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o make_v it_o profitable_a or_o convince_a and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v sinner_n guilt_n so_o great_a and_o torment_v hypocrite_n when_o he_o add_v weight_n with_o it_o to_o thwart_v their_o corruption_n and_o they_o repine_v against_o it_o the_o last_o qualification_n be_v his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o love_n that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o psal._n 4.6_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o psal._n 80._o the_o cause_v of_o his_o face_n to_o shine_v be_v several_a time_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o favour_n and_o stately_a majesty_n in_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o as_o in_o the_o morning_n nor_o at_o even_o nor_o under_o a_o cloud_n but_o in_o his_o strength_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o chap._n 5.15_o of_o the_o song_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o it_o that_o dazzle_v and_o obscure_v all_o the_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n even_o
as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n obscure_v the_o star_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o lightsomness_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v to_o believer_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_n both_o for_o direction_n and_o consolation_n and_o that_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n for_o the_o refreshingnesse_n of_o it_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o his_o countenance_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o glad_a than_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o worldly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o 4._o his_o countenance_n be_v so_o compare_v from_o the_o effectual_a influence_n it_o have_v on_o believer_n growth_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o grow_a of_o corn_n grass_n tree_n herb_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o inferior_a world_n so_o christ_n countenance_n have_v influence_n on_o believer_n growth_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o mal._n 4.2_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n his_o presence_n and_o favour_n have_v a_o real_a and_o effectual_a influence_n on_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n have_v on_o herb_n and_o plant_n we_o point_v but_o at_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o themselves_o o_o that_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n o_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o condition_n of_o be_v near_o to_o he_o he_o be_v our_o light_n there_o be_v no_o live_n without_o he_o and_o how_o lightsome_a be_v it_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n be_v christ_n actual_a exercise_v of_o his_o office_n and_o qualification_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o object_n about_o which_o his_o care_n be_v especial_o exercise_v hold_v out_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o he_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o 2._o he_o keep_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v his_o work_n and_o great_a employment_n as_o vers_n 13_o 16._o and_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o 1._o his_o walk_n among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n point_n out_o 1._o his_o special_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n though_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v through_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o israel_n psal._n 147.19_o compare_v with_o deut._n 4.7_o what_o nation_n so_o great_a that_o have_v god_n so_o near_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o c_o he_o be_v near_o to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n in_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o his_o presence_n 2._o it_o point_v out_o his_o special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n he_o choose_v his_o church_n as_o the_o pleasant_a place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o he_o take_v pleasure_n there_o as_o in_o his_o garden_n and_o gallery_n his_o common_a providence_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n above_o all_o the_o world_n isa._n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n see_v isa._n 43.3_o 4._o 3._o it_o point_v out_o his_o special_a take_v notice_n of_o and_o observe_v the_o carriage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o within_o the_o same_o he_o know_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o every_o one_o all_o project_n counsel_n and_o event_n before_o they_o come_v but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o his_o church_n how_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n thrive_v in_o his_o people_n what_o fruit_n his_o ordinance_n have_v among_o they_o who_o be_v make_v progress_n who_o be_v backslide_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a posture_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o sn_v off_o luxuriant_a branch_n to_o purge_v out_o what_o be_v corrupt_a to_o help_v forward_o what_o be_v right_a to_o prevent_v any_o prejudice_n may_v come_v unto_o they_o to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a which_o show_v 1._o what_o a_o great_a benefit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v under_o his_o special_a and_o singular_a care_n it_o must_v be_v no_o small_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o have_v christ_n presence_n so_o near_o we_o near_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o when_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n we_o will_v take_v up_o christ_n as_o walk_v among_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o in_o all_o our_o conversation_n apprehend_v he_o at_o our_o ear_n it_o both_o call_v for_o holiness_n from_o we_o and_o lay_v watchfulness_n on_o we_o know_v how_o narrow_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o 3._o it_o point_v out_o how_o inexcusable_a the_o fault_n and_o fail_n of_o these_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n walk_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o stand_v not_o awe_v of_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v always_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o the_o near_a the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o special_a care_n be_v the_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n if_o it_o have_v not_o influence_n on_o we_o 4._o it_o point_v at_o christ_n tenderness_n and_o care_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o dare_v not_o trust_v themselves_o but_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o trust_n to_o his_o care_n and_o tenderness_n he_o see_v well_o to_o all_o his_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a person_n condition_n and_o be_v never_o from_o they_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v not_o make_v he_o to_o lay_v by_o his_o care_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n if_o we_o will_v single_o make_v use_n of_o it_o matth._n 28._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n the_o other_o word_n his_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v out_o his_o care_n of_o his_o minister_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o so_o he_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o under_o this_o be_v hold_v out_o 1._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o minister_n station_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v their_o alone_a except_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o christ_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o malice_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n that_o by_o wicked_a man_n seek_v to_o ruin_n and_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o vent_v of_o their_o malice_n begin_v at_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o charge_n that_o lie_v on_o they_o and_o partly_o also_o from_o their_o own_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o point_v out_o the_o lord_n special_a care_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o station_n straight_o and_o charge_n as_o their_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o their_o difficulty_n great_a and_o many_o so_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o their_o direction_n defence_n and_o protection_n he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o his_o church_n but_o for_o his_o church_n sake_n he_o have_v most_o of_o all_o a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o subdue_a of_o soul_n to_o he_o they_o often_o meet_v with_o little_a estimation_n from_o man_n and_o walk_v among_o many_o snare_n and_o danger_n therefore_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o care_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o power_n especial_o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o snare_n and_o difficulty_n 3._o by_o his_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o point_v at_o that_o dependency_n that_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v go_v about_o their_o duty_n as_o
these_o gift_n be_v see_v as_o the_o impulse_n have_v always_o the_o gift_n with_o it_o so_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o impulse_n from_o the_o gift_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o where_o other_o thing_n concur_v not_o no_o impulse_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n simple_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o give_v yet_o 3._o a_o distinct_a native_a sanctify_a impulse_n may_v be_v a_o call_v to_o use_v mean_n and_o to_o wait_v on_o in_o god_n way_n for_o attain_v of_o fitness_n in_o a_o submissive_a manner_n seek_v rather_o to_o know_v what_o god_n intend_v than_o as_o be_v absolute_o determine_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n 4._o although_o gift_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o impulse_n concur_v together_o yet_o will_v not_o these_o constitute_v a_o minister_n though_o they_o may_v evidence_n a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o warrant_v one_o to_o step_v in_o when_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o they_o because_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v include_v a_o authoritative_a commission_n for_o he_o to_o treat_v although_o they_o do_v put_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v authorize_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o deacon_n act._n 6._o who_o be_v by_o gift_n fit_v for_o their_o office_n and_o of_o bishop_n tit_n 1.7.8_o and_o 9_o who_o be_v in_o the_o respect_n there_o set_v down_o to_o be_v find_v qualify_v for_o their_o employment_n yet_o be_v the_o authoritative_a ordain_v of_o both_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o do_v constitute_v they_o officer_n in_o these_o respective_a station_n last_o we_o say_v that_o yet_o this_o impulse_n when_o all_o concur_v with_o it_o may_v have_v its_o own_o cumulative_a weight_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o one_o that_o have_v it_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o charge_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinary_a way_n open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o conduce_v exceed_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o entrant_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o there_o be_v some_o choice_n and_o way_n of_o trial_n both_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v present_o find_v fit_a to_o enter_v the_o ministry_n and_o also_o of_o other_o that_o may_v be_v advise_v to_o study_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v unto_o man_n themselves_o alone_o whether_o they_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o trial_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o charge_n or_o not_o for_o so_o many_o may_v and_o no_o question_n do_v smother_v good_a gift_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a thereby_o prejudging_a the_o church_n thereof_o who_o by_o this_o grave_a convince_a and_o ere_o it_o fail_v authoritative_a way_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o will_v more_o easy_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o when_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v not_o whole_o leave_v on_o themselves_o whereas_o now_o partly_o from_o shame_n and_o modesty_n partly_o from_o custom_n and_o undervalue_v of_o the_o ministry_n none_o ordinary_o who_o otherwise_o have_v a_o temporal_a be_v or_o any_o place_n do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o call_v and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o either_o none_o such_o be_v gift_v for_o it_o or_o that_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o by_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o suppose_v that_o many_o who_o do_v now_o design_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n because_o none_o but_o such_o as_o take_v that_o way_n be_v call_v thereto_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o thrust_v forth_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o church_n may_v have_v access_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o the_o provide_v of_o herself_o with_o able_a and_o qualify_a minister_n whereas_o now_o she_o be_v almost_o confine_v in_o her_o choice_n to_o a_o number_n that_o give_v themselves_o or_o at_o most_o be_v design_v by_o their_o parent_n or_o possible_o constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o follow_v such_o a_o study_n it_o be_v true_a this_o way_n the_o lord_n may_v provide_v his_o house_n and_o may_v so_o engage_v those_o who_o he_o mind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o certain_o it_o look_v not_o so_o like_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o attain_v of_o edification_n as_o the_o other_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n as_o such_o be_v one_o body_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o every_o member_n and_o any_o member_n as_o may_v most_o conduce_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o church_n may_v call_v a_o member_n upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o qualification_n to_o trial_n and_o be_v find_v conform_v to_o what_o be_v suppose_v may_v appoint_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o member_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o both_o from_o that_o duty_n that_o lie_v on_o every_o member_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o particular_a member_n interest_n and_o this_o without_o respect_n to_o man_n outward_a condition_n or_o place_n provide_v their_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o station_n may_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o their_o be_v employ_v in_o no_o call_v at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o other_o call_v this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v so_o useful_a in_o and_o fit_a for_o public_a civil_a calling_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v benefit_v so_o far_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v meet_a in_o every_o case_n and_o in_o every_o person_n to_o use_v this_o power_n yet_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v lay_v aside_o no_o doubt_n ordinary_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o see_v all_o incorporation_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v this_o liberty_n to_o call_v and_o employ_v their_o member_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o inclination_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n this_o which_o nature_n teach_v and_o experience_n have_v confirm_v in_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o body_n and_o have_v its_o own_o policy_n give_v to_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o itself_o this_o way_n be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n none_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o choose_v her_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o officer_n out_o of_o all_o her_o member_n indifferent_o as_o she_o think_v fit_a act._n 6._o seven_o man_n fit_o qualify_v be_v to_o be_v look_v out_o among_o all_o the_o people_n so_o in_o paul_n practice_n through_o the_o act_n and_o in_o his_o direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n such_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o indifferent_o such_o as_o may_v be_v best_a qualify_v be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o and_o when_o find_v what_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v like_o the_o apostolic_a way_n to_o inquire_v for_o man_n that_o may_v be_v find_v qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o also_o that_o shune_v or_o repine_v to_o enter_v the_o ministry_n in_o any_o person_n find_v qualify_v for_o it_o and_o thus_o call_v to_o it_o have_v never_o be_v suppose_v as_o allowable_a by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o duty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v to_o obey_v as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o other_o to_o inquire_v for_o such_o to_o this_o also_o may_v that_o exhortation_n of_o peter_n relate_v 1_o epist._n 5._o chap._n and_o 2._o vers_fw-la feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v press_v obedience_n from_o those_o that_o be_v call_v that_o willing_o they_o shall_v undertake_v the_o oversight_n of_o god_n flock_n which_o word_n if_o well_o consider_v will_v pinch_v exceed_o a_o tender_a conscience_n of_o any_o man_n if_o a_o call_v be_v thus_o press_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v at_o man_n option_n arbitrary_o to_o refuse_v such_o a_o call_v the_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o people_n and_o minister_n for_o search_v out_o call_z and_o ordain_v such_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o thus_o they_o may_v all_o be_v frustrate_v we_o do_v not_o say_v this_o to_o prejudge_v the_o laudable_a way_n of_o train_v up_o student_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o end_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n these_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v numerous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o college_n train_v up_o with_o the_o
and_o independent_a from_o any_o civil_a government_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n perpetual_o belong_v unto_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v not_o temporary_a as_o peculiar_a to_o that_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n employ_v here_o the_o consider_v of_o these_o three_o will_v make_v out_o 1._o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v commend_v in_o ephesus_n and_o desiderated_a in_o the_o other_o two_o the_o very_a expression_n and_o act_n do_v bear_v forth_o a_o authority_n as_o 1._o that_o be_v commend_v in_o ephesus_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o have_v try_v false_a apostle_n and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n all_o which_o hold_v forth_o a_o judicial_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o try_v which_o imply_v a_o cite_n of_o such_o a_o party_n and_o witness_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n without_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n without_o power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o authority_n the_o word_n add_v and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n do_v confirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a find_n after_o trial_n whereby_o they_o decide_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v evidence_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v false_a apostle_n which_o presuppon_v this_o trial_n before_o they_o judicial_o pronounce_v than_o which_o nothing_o do_v look_v more_o judicature-like_a which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o trial_n and_o find_v proceed_v from_o their_o zeal_n and_o not_o bear_v with_o evil_a man_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o trial_n for_o private_a information_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o trial_n tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o snare_n among_o the_o people_n which_o no_o personal_a or_o private_a thing_n can_v effectuate_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o find_v opposite_a to_o what_o be_v reprove_v in_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n and_o so_o such_o a_o process_n and_o sentence_n as_o rid_v that_o church_n of_o they_o which_o no_o private_a or_o personal_a act_n can_v do_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o pocee_n and_o trial_n which_o relate_v to_o these_o direction_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o the_o coincidency_n of_o the_o matter_n scope_n and_o other_o circumstance_n do_v demonstrate_v such_o as_o 1._o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o now_o if_o that_o rebuke_n be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o follow_v the_o former_a trial_n than_o the_o trial_n itself_o must_v be_v judicial_a and_o authoritative_a also_o and_o therefore_o so_o must_v this_o trial_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ministerial_a act_n and_o that_o that_o trial_n precede_v be_v only_o the_o minister_n private_a act_n for_o his_o own_o clear_n can_v be_v admit_v for_o that_o trial_n belong_v to_o many_o as_o after_o will_v appear_v 2._o to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v it_o infer_v a_o authority_n to_o try_v and_o so_o to_o conveen_v and_o examine_v otherwise_o that_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v ineffectual_a and_o so_o the_o party_n want_v authority_n not_o to_o be_v chargeable_a with_o short-coming_a therein_o or_o 3_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v commend_v to_o church-officer_n without_o authority_n to_o effectuate_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o mean_a suitable_a to_o the_o end_n 4._o ministerial_a trial_n and_o reproof_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o gain_v the_o end_n and_o to_o make_v a_o corrupt_a member_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n desiderated_a in_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n and_o consider_v the_o commendation_n of_o these_o angel_n and_o church_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o personal_a averseness_n from_o and_o rebuke_v of_o these_o error_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v reprove_v as_o be_v defective_a which_o must_v infer_v that_o they_o come_v short_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o judicial_a trial_n and_o censure_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o ephesus_n as_o the_o consider_v of_o they_o will_v clear_v 2._o pergamos_n reproof_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o be_v thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o that_o they_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n or_o connive_v at_o it_o for_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o aâ—tipas_n be_v commend_v as_o a_o faithful_a martyr_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o their_o fault_n that_o such_o live_v in_o the_o town_n or_o as_o other_o heathen_n may_v do_v sometime_o enter_v the_o congregation_n nor_o be_v his_o quarrel_n only_o against_o these_o nicolaitan_n themselves_o but_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o society_n as_o member_n with_o they_o and_o have_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o see_v this_o cut_n off_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o paul_n wish_v to_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 5._o and_o commend_v to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n reject_v etc._n etc._n it_o must_v imply_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n without_o which_o this_o can_v be_v do_v this_o un-membering_a or_o un-churching_a of_o a_o person_n be_v a_o censure_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o that_o same_o which_o we_o call_v excommunication_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o this_o church_n have_v that_o power_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v execute_v it_o against_o these_o corrupt_a member_n see_v she_o fail_v therein_o do_v make_v her_o reprovable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o this_o do_v imply_v no_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o society_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n such_o as_o company_n of_o chirurgeon_n wright_n and_o such_o like_a have_v in_o exclude_v man_n from_o their_o own_o society_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o distinct_a authority_n but_o subordinate_a to_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o even_o these_o society_n in_o these_o thing_n act_v by_o authority_n however_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o so_o the_o argument_n hold_v that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o member_n from_o church-communion_n do_v imply_v a_o authority_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o if_o every_o society_n be_v furnish_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o must_v also_o the_o church_n be_v except_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o defective_a than_o other_o society_n beside_o even_o such_o society_n can_v not_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o authority_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o argument_n hold_v in_o the_o general_n that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n necessary_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v dependent_a in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o these_o society_n it_o be_v for_o 1._o the_o derivation_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o these_o society_n be_v clear_a for_o such_o and_o such_o society_n have_v that_o power_n because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n and_o other_o want_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o but_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o derive_v power_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o place_n yea_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o church-government_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o he_o as_o lâ—d_v mol._n pag._n 654._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o that_o church-government_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o magistracy_n as_o other_o society_n be_v which_o she_o exerces_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o proper_a right_n and_o divine_a without_o delegation_n jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la non_fw-la delegato_fw-la 2._o the_o magistrate_n may_v enter_v by_o his_o authority_n such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o
such_o society_n and_o exclude_v other_o from_o they_o though_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v do_v unjust_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o magistrate_n may_v privilege_v any_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o church-membership_a or_o by_o his_o authority_n un-church_n any_o the_o parallel_n therefore_o can_v be_v universal_a in_o these_o 3._o all_o other_o society_n as_o such_o be_v part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o together_o make_v up_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o common_a government_n but_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v no_o essential_a or_o integrall_a part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o their_o subordination_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o except_v and_o say_v that_o a_o authority_n may_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o derive_v and_o yet_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o be_v instance_a in_o that_o power_n that_o a_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o wife_n or_o a_o parent_n over_o his_o child_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v question_v if_o a_o parent_n as_o a_o parent_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n although_o as_o a_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v for_o he_o may_v command_v his_o child_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o he_o yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o some_o case_n warrantable_o suppose_v in_o their_o marry_v adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v the_o magistrate_n increase_v or_o diminish_v their_o power_n although_o they_o may_v strengthen_v they_o or_o mar_v they_o actual_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o yea_o suppose_v a_o parent_n to_o incline_v to_o match_v son_n or_o daughter_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a or_o inconvenient_a and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o command_v they_o to_o give_v obedience_n and_o again_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n to_o command_v they_o otherways_o to_o match_v the_o magistrat_n command_n here_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n authority_n because_o although_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v the_o magistrat_n subject_n yet_o their_o obedience_n be_v call_v for_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o magistrate_n only_o hence_o that_o case_n of_o a_o magistrat_n require_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o parent_n command_v of_o another_o to_o the_o same_o child_n be_v by_o divine_n solve_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrat_n command_n the_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_n but_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n proper_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n whatever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v which_o show_v that_o simple_o the_o command_n of_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o person_n there_o may_v be_v two_o supreme_a power_n upon_o divers_a consideration_n who_o may_v command_v without_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a together_o 2._o we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o husband_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o weaken_v this_o consequence_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n husband_n etc._n etc._n be_v personal_a and_o natural_a that_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v derive_v by_o nature_n to_o parent_n husband_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o do_v not_o make_v a_o body_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v member_n of_o another_o great_a body_n whereas_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n and_o incorporation_n complete_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o such_o be_v not_o found_v on_o nature_n but_o by_o god_n positive_a grant_n and_o foundation_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o authority_n must_v be_v immediate_o derive_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o mean_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o positive_a grant_n by_o which_o its_o be_v as_o a_o church_n be_v derive_v and_o can_v it_o be_v instance_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o wit_n a_o complete_a incorporation_n have_v immediate_a power_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o itself_o and_o shut_v out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n without_o any_o derive_v power_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o yet_o be_v subordinate_v to_o his_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o government_n wherewith_o she_o be_v furnish_v as_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o church_n judicatory_a consider_v as_o such_o shall_v be_v account_v independent_a as_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n see_v we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o ministerial_a and_o pastoral_a duty_n act_v by_o a_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n without_o any_o dependency_n on_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o yet_o ready_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o any_o other_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o person_n shall_v command_v without_o dependence_n on_o the_o magistrate_n or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o act_v in_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o magistrate_n name_n mediate_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v affirm_v and_o what_o great_a inconsistency_n be_v it_o with_o civil_a power_n to_o have_v distinct_a authoritative_a court_n than_o to_o have_v ruler_n distinct_o and_o authoritative_o command_v person_n especial_o themselves_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n where_o much_o be_v commend_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o notwithstanding_o and_o reproof_n cast_v in_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n this_o suffering_n can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a authority_n for_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n or_o be_v it_o any_o defect_n of_o any_o personal_a or_o private_a duty_n because_o none_o such_o can_v imp_v other_o person_n teach_v if_o wilful_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v think_v defective_a in_o thâ—t_n that_o be_v so_o commend_v for_o faith_n charity_n work_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o thrive_a and_o grow_v in_o their_o private_a condition_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o she_o in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o church_n authority_n she_o be_v not_o censure_v and_o restrain_v that_o thereby_o the_o seduce_a of_o christ_n servant_n may_v be_v prevent_v who_o edification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o as_o of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o own_o affair_n and_o member_n 2._o this_o will_v also_o be_v clear_a by_o consider_v these_o who_o be_v primary_o in_o this_o respect_n commend_v and_o reprove_v in_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o private_a christian_n but_o the_o church-officer_n as_o peculiar_o distinguish_v from_o they_o so_o that_o these_o threaten_n and_o reproof_n do_v otherwise_o belong_v to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o this_o but_o because_o these_o fault_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o right_v they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a afterward_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n 3._o these_o act_n be_v either_o act_n of_o private_a christian_n or_o personal_a act_n of_o minister_n and_o church-officer_n both_o which_o be_v already_o overturn_v by_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n or_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a act_n as_o peter_n smite_v of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n or_o it_o must_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o some_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n conceivable_a but_o none_o of_o the_o first_o three_o can_v be_v say_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o two_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v not_o the_o three_o because_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o officer_n as_o furnish_v with_o that_o gift_n nor_o be_v it_o ordinary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o ordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o
can_v their_o authority_n have_v never_o reach_v to_o the_o formal_a remove_n of_o they_o as_o in_o civil_a case_n be_v hâ—nted_v three_o to_o make_v out_o the_o argument_n we_o say_v that_o this_o distinct_a independent_a power_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o time_n as_o suppose_v because_o the_o church_n want_v christian_a magistrate_n at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o exercise_v authority_n independent_a from_o they_o which_o in_o other_o case_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v therefore_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o church_n here_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o church_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v common_a and_o the_o hazard_n be_v common_a to_o church_n at_o all_o time_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n of_o church-discipline_n must_v be_v perpetual_a also_o it_o be_v the_o cure_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o such_o a_o disease_n and_o that_o often_o repeat_v word_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n do_v speak_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n alswell_o as_o then_o 2._o if_o all_o other_o direction_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o epistle_n be_v perpetual_a and_o bind_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o this_o must_v be_v so_o also_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v temporary_a more_o than_o the_o other_o especial_o consider_v that_o christ_n send_v of_o this_o revelation_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o especial_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o these_o epistle_n as_o the_o forcit_v close_o do_v confirm_v it_o must_v then_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n mind_n to_o scâ—ape_v out_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v government_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n 3._o if_o the_o ground_n require_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n during_o this_o time_n be_v perpetual_a agree_v to_o all_o age_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o heathen_a magistrate_n alone_o but_o the_o ground_n be_v perpetual_a for_o that_o be_v not_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a but_o that_o the_o person_n offend_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o may_v be_v prevent_v now_o these_o end_n be_v perpetual_a which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o study_v in_o all_o time_n and_o see_v church_n authority_n and_o government_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o attain_v of_o these_o end_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n to_o the_o church_n also_o although_o these_o truth_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v partly_o exception_n partly_o objection_n insist_v on_o by_o adversary_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o intend_a purpose_n will_v permit_v a_o forcited_a author_n pag._n 545._o do_v confident_o undervalue_v all_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o deny_v all_o distinctnesse_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n by_o any_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o do_v 1._o assert_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v supreme_o in_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n by_o that_o place_n rom._n 13.2_o he_o heap_v up_o with_o many_o big_a word_n several_a absurdity_n that_o accompany_v as_o he_o allege_v that_o opinion_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n which_o he_o call_v invidious_o the_o build_n of_o a_o empire_n within_o a_o empire_n yet_o 3._o he_o grant_v that_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v it_o not_o in_o that_o case_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n or_o somewhat_o equivalent_a in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o whereby_o she_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o order_n of_o what_o concern_v her_o member_n during_o that_o case_n of_o such_o a_o magistracy_n allanerly_a and_o deny_v any_o other_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o what_o be_v by_o voluntary_a confederacy_n and_o association_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o have_v and_o exercise_v no_o less_o authority_n during_o that_o time_n in_o civil_a thing_n for_o which_o end_n he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o place_n 1_o corinth_n 6.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o all_o which_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o authority_n can_v be_v deny_v here_o however_o it_o be_v derive_v see_v it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o exauthorate_a officer_n and_o member_n which_o they_o assume_v as_o he_o speak_v pag._n 654._o yea_o a_o power_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n adequate_a for_o the_o time_n to_o this_o end_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n pag._n 545._o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v if_o this_o confederate_n or_o up-making_a of_o this_o government_n be_v a_o thing_n jure_v call_v for_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o assert_v also_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o be_v what_o place_n or_o person_n be_v to_o associate_v together_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o christian_a prudence_n but_o if_o it_o mean_v of_o a_o voluntary_a association_n and_o confederacy_n such_o as_o trade_n and_o craft_n use_v in_o their_o society_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o power_n this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v because_o 1._o if_o that_o confederate_a be_v call_v for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o free_a and_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o ground_v mere_o upon_o voluntary_a confederate_n because_o as_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o a_o convert_a christian_n to_o be_v baptise_a or_o not_o so_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o he_o whether_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o and_o be_v join_v submit_v to_o its_o government_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o he_o and_o it_o become_v not_o authority_n to_o he_o because_o he_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v authority_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o these_o false_a apostle_n or_o jezebel_n or_o the_o nicolaitan_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o these_o church_n as_o by_o their_o take_v such_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v never_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v these_o church_n authority_n over_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v equivalent_a to_o what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o may_v exercise_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o this_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o such_o magistrate_n will_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o their_o church-state_n and_o well-being_n as_o otherways_o which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o wrong_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o inward_a power_n when_o she_o have_v least_o outward_a protection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n it_o can_v be_v arbitrary_a and_o mere_o ground_v upon_o the_o confederacy_n but_o must_v be_v authoritative_a upon_o a_o other_o account_n and_o may_v authoritative_o enjoin_v one_o to_o confederate_n and_o so_o confederate_v be_v not_o the_o ground_n that_o constitute_v the_o power_n but_o a_o mean_a make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o evidence_n or_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v of_o such_o voluntary_a confederate_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v that_o universal_o in_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v such_o formal_a compact_n actual_o agree_v upon_o and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v government_n and_o authority_n in_o they_o all_o be_v evident_a 4._o suppose_v confederacy_n to_o have_v be_v yet_o can_v they_o never_o have_v constitute_v a_o authority_n and_o government_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o civil_a supreme_a power_n especial_o while_o the_o supreme_a power_n oppose_v the_o same_o as_o suppose_v to_o keep_v the_o similitude_n propon_v
he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v not_o yet_o be_v the_o parent_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o son_n no_o less_o than_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v heathen_a because_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v not_o privative_a but_o cumulative_a to_o the_o parent_n authority_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o christian_n do_v cease_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o constantine_n become_v a_o christian_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a parent_n and_o a_o christian_a master_n do_v expire_v at_o that_o time_n and_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o church_n power_n and_o parentall_a power_n be_v both_o immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o mediate_a derivation_n by_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o equal_a duration_n and_o continuance_n also_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n continue_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n which_o former_o she_o do_v and_o also_o that_o the_o magistrate_n concur_v in_o his_o station_n for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n for_o any_o delegation_n after_o that_o more_o than_o former_o but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o civil_a authority_n the_o church_n have_v access_n to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o before_o that_o time_n she_o be_v persecute_v even_o as_o there_o be_v full_a liberty_n give_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o former_o be_v inhibit_v yet_o none_o will_v say_v that_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n for_o what_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o emperor_n call_v of_o counsel_n that_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v put_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o more_o than_o when_o before_o that_o time_n provincial_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o some_o eminent_a bishop_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o their_o call_n do_v authorise_v they_o but_o rather_o both_o these_o call_n do_v suppose_v authority_n to_o be_v before_o in_o these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o if_o constantine_n have_v call_v other_o than_o church-officer_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o difference_n ecclesiastical_o he_o can_v not_o have_v derive_v authority_n to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v make_v they_o equal_o ruler_n and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v church-member_n and_o officer_n which_o yet_o may_v have_v be_v do_v if_o their_o authority_n have_v reside_v in_o he_o alone_o beside_o he_o command_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o as_o be_v say_v whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o former_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o ever_o be_v it_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o magistrate_n do_v excommunicate_a authorize_v or_o ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o church-power_n be_v exercise_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n mediate_o by_o put_v the_o church_n to_o it_o and_o by_o call_v church-officer_n to_o consult_v in_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n even_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v other_o society_n as_o physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n by_o authorise_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o manage_v what_o concern_v such_o calling_n and_o function_n in_o which_o respect_n say_v some_o the_o function_n be_v different_a from_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawyer_n nor_o the_o physician_n more_o than_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o authority_n be_v on_o he_o alone_o to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o parallel_n be_v most_o unequal_a because_o although_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o by_o his_o station_n a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v skill_n he_o may_v lawful_o do_v any_o act_n incumbent_a to_o these_o station_n which_o do_v indeed_o show_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o they_o act_n do_v reside_v in_o he_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v the_o theory_n of_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n and_o skill_n in_o they_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o stepâ—_n to_o himself_o to_o act_v the_o act_n of_o a_o ministerial_a function_n nor_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o sentence_n with_o church_n sentence_n administer_v sacrament_n as_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o court_n which_o do_v show_v that_o that_o authority_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o he_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o govern_v mediate_o as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v mediate_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o that_o but_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o yet_o no_o way_n do_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o controversy_n so_o much_o lie_v on_o matter_n of_o fact_n what_o church_n or_o magistrate_n do_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o by_o what_o right_a and_o warrant_v they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v this_o last_o assertion_n therefore_o although_o make_v out_o can_v prove_v nothing_o without_o the_o former_a nor_o will_v the_o instance_n of_o exorbitancy_n in_o church-governors_n infer_v any_o nullity_n of_o that_o power_n more_o than_o the_o enumerate_n of_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n in_o civil_a place_n will_v enervate_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o be_v sure_a much_o ill_o have_v come_v by_o magistrate_n intrusion_n in_o this_o church_n power_n and_o many_o have_v miscarry_v in_o it_o much_o less_o will_v heap_n of_o slander_n against_o most_o faithful_a man_n do_v it_o who_o god_n eminent_o countenance_v and_o who_o singular_o by_o suffer_v be_v honour_v to_o testify_v for_o he_o such_o as_o mr._n welsh_a mr._n melvil_n mr._n davidson_n and_o other_o who_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o great_a day_n will_v be_v as_o bold_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v approven_v in_o their_o station_n as_o any_o of_o their_o opposer_n or_o traducer_n on_o this_o account_n this_o way_n of_o writing_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o proceed_v from_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o such_o who_o eminent_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o let_v these_o traducer_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o servant_n prepare_v for_o give_v account_n for_o both_o to_o he_o to_o which_o we_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o absurdity_n wherewith_o he_o do_v load_v this_o truth_n they_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o which_o often_o have_v be_v full_o wipe_v away_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o either_o they_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o 2._o not_o such_o as_o the_o ground_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o will_v infer_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n simple_o that_o a_o man_n in_o diverse_a consideration_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a coordinate_a power_n as_o a_o son_n be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o his_o parent_n as_o a_o child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o former_o hint_v at_o he_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o parent_n that_o no_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a can_v loose_v he_o from_o it_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o subordinate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o therein_o the_o parent_n authority_n have_v no_o place_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o wife_n who_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n command_n and_o no_o authority_n can_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o this_o same_o absurdity_n may_v have_v be_v instance_a in_o these_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n write_v to_o suppose_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o case_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v appoint_v some_o who_o the_o church_n have_v call_v to_o her_o synod_n as_o for_o example_n to_o that_o mention_v act_v 15._o to_o some_o other_o civil_a employment_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n will_v not_o the_o same_o absurdity_n of_o the_o interfere_v of_o the_o two_o authority_n have_v follow_v he_o must_v either_o than_o say_v that_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o conceivable_a in_o these_o time_n or_o he_o must_v say_v the_o absurdity_n must_v be_v evit_v or_o it_o will_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o way_n approven_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o church_n govern_v of_o herself_o distinct_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v at_o least_o during_o such_o a_o case_n and_o when_o he_o lose_v and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o concession_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v his_o objection_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o
who_o be_v a_o false_a apostle_n and_o who_o a_o liar_n and_o they_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v scandalous_a in_o practice_n and_o so_o what_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o otherways_o they_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n in_o trial_n or_o censure_n for_o they_o must_v find_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o error_n or_o scandal_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o have_v reference_n to_o person_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o judge_v such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o be_v guilty_a whereby_o they_o pronounce_v not_o only_o such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o such_o a_o minister_n or_o person_n to_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n and_o so_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v prove_v or_o not_o and_o every_o thing_n tend_v to_o that_o as_o cite_v witness_n and_o party_n hear_v exception_n and_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v a_o person_n find_v guilty_a these_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o do_v import_n that_o as_o be_v clear_v this_o have_v of_o they_o imply_v a_o fault_n which_o be_v that_o by_o their_o authority_n such_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o ordinary_a censure_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therein_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o censure_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o both_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v imply_v here_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o church_n and_o they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v cut_v off_o such_o from_o their_o society_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v have_v they_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v therein_o but_o by_o this_o which_o we_o call_v excommunication_n from_o which_o necessary_o this_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v but_o particular_o of_o censure_v thus_o by_o cut_v off_o one_o from_o church-membership_a and_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o external_a ordinance_n thereof_o this_o be_v call_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n matth._n 18_o a_o account_v of_o one_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 1_o corinth_n 5.13_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o they_o a_o cut_v off_o of_o troubler_n gal._n 5.12_o and_o titus_n 3.10_o a_o reject_v of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n than_o this_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o lord_n have_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o this_o power_n to_o censure_v that_o he_o may_v preserve_v a_o majesty_n in_o his_o ordinance_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o most_o part_n but_o foolishness_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v weapon_n of_o his_o own_o kind_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o proud_a imagination_n of_o church-member_n and_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 10.6_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v it_o a_o rod_n 1_o corinth_n 4.21_o and_o a_o punishment_n 2_o corinth_n 2.6_o 4._o there_o be_v here_o a_o power_n of_o order_v and_o make_v law_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o from_o this_o that_o they_o try_v officer_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o minister_n before_o they_o can_v be_v account_v such_o and_o that_o these_o who_o be_v find_v by_o their_o trial_n to_o be_v liar_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v apostle_n or_o church-officer_n otherwise_o authority_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n will_v be_v maim_v and_o defective_a 2._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v what_o be_v offensive_a and_o what_o not_o who_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n when_o the_o trial_n be_v to_o proceed_v who_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o who_o may_v preach_v and_o what_o may_v be_v preach_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v doctrine_n worship_n and_o order_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n authority_n any_o where_o it_o be_v a_o power_n indeed_o but_o a_o power_n give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o 13.10_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v make_v decree_n therefore_o such_o act_n be_v call_v act._n 16.4_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o paul_n a_o set_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 11.34_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16._o such_o be_v contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a orderlinesse_n for_o prevent_v of_o confusion_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v call_v of_o the_o people_n to_o fast_n as_o act._n 12.5_o and_o 13.3_o and_o chap._n 14.23_o etc._n etc._n try_v prove_v admit_v or_o censure_v of_o officer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v clear_a the_o three_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v who_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o first_o subject_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o we_o answer_v 1._o negative_o 1._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n for_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n write_v these_o epistle_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o party_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v these_o epistle_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o none_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o church_n power_n yet_o no_o question_n our_o lord_n jesus_n know_v best_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v neither_o be_v it_o like_v when_o he_o account_v they_o to_o have_v authority_n that_o he_o do_v account_v they_o to_o have_v it_o from_o voluntary_a confederate_n for_o the_o time_n for_o he_o account_v their_o neglect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o duty_n even_o as_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n for_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o commend_v the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o doctrine_n zeal_n and_o discipline_n as_o duty_n equal_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o account_n and_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o election_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n over_o a_o church_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v qualify_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o affair_n or_o that_o the_o government_n thereof_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o one_o may_v be_v call_v of_o god_n warrantable_o to_o a_o government_n over_o a_o society_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n of_o no_o lesâ—e_n concernment_n than_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o yet_o it_o not_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v qualify_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n to_o who_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v which_o appear_v thus_o 1._o by_o the_o same_o argument_n these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n to_o who_o christ_n principal_o direct_v his_o epistle_n who_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n and_o reprove_v for_o the_o ommit_v thereof_o but_o these_o be_v church-officer_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a inscription_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o be_v distinct_o consider_v but_o also_o chap._n 2._o vers._n 5._o where_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o threaten_n i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v that_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a commendation_n of_o that_o trial_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o under_o the_o term_n of_o candlestick_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n the_o officer_n be_v especial_o reprove_v as_o appear_v from_o vers_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o church-officer_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n that_o be_v the_o member_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o it_o be_v hint_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pergamos_n as_o the_o
exposition_n thereof_o clear_v and_o no_o where_o in_o any_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v that_o distinction_n so_o clear_a as_o in_o these_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n thereby_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o show_v where_o it_o reside_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v every_o thing_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o member_n for_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n will_v be_v common_a to_o all_o also_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v wâ—th_n respect_n to_o their_o place_n and_o station_n as_o be_v say_v in_o our_o entry_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 2._o the_o church_n here_o be_v divide_v in_o angel_n and_o candlestick_n that_o be_v officers_z and_o member_n now_o we_o must_v either_o give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v officer_n and_o candlestick_n that_o be_v church_n and_o member_n or_o we_o must_v give_v it_o to_o the_o officer_n alone_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o church-member_n and_o not_o to_o all_o for_o that_o be_v again_o to_o sub-divide_a the_o church_n as_o if_o all_o its_o member_n be_v not_o as_o to_o government_n of_o one_o rank_n contrary_a to_o the_o way_n keep_v here_o and_o indeed_o we_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n more_o palpable_a why_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o distinct_o set_v forth_o but_o that_o their_o distinctnesse_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v hold_v forth_o but_o the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o come_v in_o equal_o in_o government_n who_o be_v member_n because_o that_o will_v take_v in_o woman_n and_o child_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o officer_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o three_o see_v much_o of_o this_o church-power_n be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o try_v of_o false_a apostle_n corrupt_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v require_v both_o fitness_n of_o qualificaton_n and_o continuance_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o painfulness_n beyond_o that_o which_o always_o church-member_n use_v or_o be_v call_v to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o or_o can_v bestow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o see_v these_o be_v certain_a truth_n that_o these_o who_o be_v ordinary_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o and_o patient_o to_o follow_v the_o trial_n for_o here_o these_o who_o be_v to_o censure_v be_v also_o to_o try_v it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o that_o this_o power_n in_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o choice_n even_o of_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v such_o exactness_n require_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o qualification_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o admission_n to_o that_o office_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o officer_n as_o such_o but_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o that_o now_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n general_o have_v interest_n in_o government_n and_o ruling_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o qualification_n require_v in_o a_o deacon_n which_o as_o such_o be_v but_o a_o service_n than_o there_o be_v require_v in_o these_o that_o govern_v in_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o 2._o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v more_o authority_n in_o it_o than_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n at_o least_o than_o a_o deacon_n can_v have_v as_o such_o because_o the_o one_o govern_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o as_o such_o but_o serve_v and_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v by_o that_o office_n a_o accession_n of_o somewhat_o to_o they_o like_o authority_n more_o than_o they_o have_v before_o or_o other_o member_n have_v and_o see_v this_o accession_n have_v no_o authority_n with_o it_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o say_v that_o a_o church-member_n that_o be_v oversee_v by_o a_o ordinary_a deacon_n have_v authority_n in_o he_o which_o the_o deacon_n as_o such_o have_v not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o may_v add_v this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o all_o church-member_n even_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o to_o understand_v many_o question_n that_o may_v be_v agitate_a yea_o we_o may_v say_v further_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o again_o other_o can_v possible_o give_v their_o attendance_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o intricat_a thing_n which_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a length_n for_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o learned_a thomas_n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n part_n 3._o chap._n 3._o pag._n 36._o and_o 37._o that_o the_o preparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o numerous_a they_o will_v be_v unable_a with_o any_o comely_a conveniency_n to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n with_o all_o the_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o will_v certain_o and_o necessary_o occur_v in_o such_o agitation_n nor_o can_v in_o reason_n bestow_v their_o time_n and_o pain_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o intricatie_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o work_n will_v sometime_o require_v thus_o far_o he_o which_o do_v certain_o render_v it_o at_o least_o exceed_v suspicious_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v instate_v with_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v who_o can_v possible_o wait_v on_o the_o trial_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o judge_n and_o government_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o these_o epistle_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o to_o wit_n trial_n and_o censure_n 3._o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o person_n or_o churchofficer_n above_o other_o church-officer_n to_o who_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n candlestick_n or_o church_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o minister_n and_o not_o of_o one_o only_a 2._o by_o this_o one_o angel_n collective_o take_v many_o ruler_n govern_v one_o body_n in_o a_o associate_v manner_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o therefore_o 4._o the_o associate_v number_n of_o roll_a church-officer_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o church-power_n because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n direct_v these_o epistle_n under_o this_o name_n angel_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o it_o be_v these_o he_o commend_v and_o reprove_v it_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o snare_n act_n 20.28_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v these_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o trial_n and_o admission_n of_o church-officer_n pertain_v 1_o tim_n 4.14_o which_o be_v the_o work_n here_o commend_v in_o ephesus_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o by_o angel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o plurality_n of_o unite_a church-ruler_n as_o be_v say_v then_o this_o assertion_n lay_v down_o will_v also_o follow_v for_o no_o other_o rest_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o authority_n to_o close_v then_o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v short_o lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n further_o from_o these_o epistle_n 1._o that_o this_o discipline_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v pretend_v teacher_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophetess_n whether_o mâ—n_z or_o woman_n in_o a_o word_n all_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v offence_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o church_n censure_n which_o young_a child_n mad_a man_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o in_o the_o reach_n of_o 2._o it_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o case_n whether_o of_o error_n or_o practice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o last_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o epistle_n 3._o these_o high_a censure_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o error_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v or_o such_o as_o be_v agrege_v with_o highten_v circumstance_n as_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n in_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18._o and_o which_o after_o trial_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o that_o thereby_o the_o sentence_n
in_o its_o equity_n may_v be_v convince_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o its_o end_n both_o on_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o other_o 4._o it_o follow_v here_o that_o when_o offence_n be_v so_o circumstantiate_v in_o church-member_n censure_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v church-priviledge_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o these_o offence_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o they_o yea_o that_o un-churching_a and_o excommunication_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o church-officer_n may_v be_v often_o defective_a in_o reference_n to_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o to_o doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o a_o guiltiness_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_z here_o 6._o although_o a_o church_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n to_o other_o or_o necessitate_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o these_o church_n continue_v to_o be_v church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n to_o be_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n although_o such_o be_v continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o these_o who_o be_v free_a of_o those_o corruption_n be_v approven_v and_o commend_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o a_o person_n endeavour_v in_o his_o station_n to_o amend_v such_o a_o fault_n and_o to_o have_v such_o scandal_n censure_v do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o guiltiness_n so_o as_o to_o continue_v in_o church-communion_n although_o the_o plurality_n of_o officer_n shall_v be_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o respect_n then_o there_o may_v be_v still_o separation_n after_o separation_n in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o absurdity_n the_o learned_a hâ—oker_n and_o norton_n of_o new_a england_n do_v press_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o submission_n to_o their_o church_n censure_n and_o keep_n of_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n even_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o plurality_n of_o a_o congregation_n shall_v refuse_v to_o shut_v out_o some_o deserve_v the_o same_o otherwise_o say_v they_o when_o these_o do_v separate_v upon_o such_o a_o new_a emergent_a occasion_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o new_a separation_n and_o so_o forth_o because_o no_o church_n or_o man_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v so_o straight_o as_o either_o not_o to_o keep_v in_o some_o injust_o or_o not_o to_o suspect_v that_o some_o such_o be_v keep_v in_o which_o also_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o their_o conscience_n who_o judge_v so_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o be_v this_o apply_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o presbyterial_a church_n there_o will_v be_v no_o press_a necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o they_o or_o from_o communion_n in_o any_o ordinance_n with_o they_o 7._o we_o may_v see_v from_o these_o epistle_n that_o although_o exact_a holiness_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la require_v of_o all_o church-member_n yet_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la often_o they_o be_v not_o all_o exact_o such_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o essential_a to_o visible-churche_n or_o to_o membership_n in_o they_o be_v not_o rigid_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o reality_n therein_o if_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v commend_v but_o much_o found-fault_n with_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o this_o holiness_n will_v not_o abide_v a_o rigid_a trial_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o membership_n therein_o even_o as_o her_o minister_n be_v minister_n although_o not_o answerable_a to_o their_o station_n as_o be_v say_v and_o if_o what_o these_o worthy_a man_n mr._n cotton_n norton_n and_o hooker_n do_v assent_n unto_o in_o their_o write_n be_v according_o adhere_v to_o in_o all_o practice_n we_o conceive_v there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o great_a controversy_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o second_o of_o these_o forcited_a author_n part_n 1._o pag._n 20._o lay_v down_o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o these_o word_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profannesse_n or_o remain_v pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o some_o wickedness_n though_o otherways_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n which_o author_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o church_n be_v but_o to_o proceed_v upon_o clear_a scandal_n of_o a_o gross_a nature_n convince_o make_v out_o and_o no_o otherways_o part_n 3._o pag._n 39_o and_o if_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o execute_n thereof_o separation_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v disclaim_v as_o be_v former_o hint_v if_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n be_v pure_a that_o be_v without_o error_n the_o judicious_a cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n as_o he_o have_v many_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o who_o he_o write_v p._n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 11._o better_a say_v he_o they_o who_o have_v not_o so_o peculiar_a a_o title_n thereto_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o one_o of_o such_o lamb_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o wild_a wilderness_n and_o again_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o be_v full_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strictness_n observe_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o professor_n to_o baptism_n but_o rather_o a_o enquiry_n of_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o bid_v they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o from_o john_n example_n mat._n 3._o and_o paul_n act._n 16._o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o household_n of_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n who_o yet_o be_v instant_o baptize_v as_o also_o be_v these_o pharisee_n so_o check_v by_o john_n matth._n 3._o and_o much_o more_o have_v he_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v but_o hint_v at_o these_o thing_n to_o show_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o question_n of_o church-discipline_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o hazard_n with_o all_o adversary_n and_o the_o last_o do_v rather_o concern_v the_o constitute_n of_o church_n and_o admission_n of_o member_n suppose_v yet_o to_o be_v without_o than_o the_o govern_n of_o church_n and_o inchurched-member_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n 8._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o sustain_n of_o and_o submit_v unto_o this_o church-power_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o concern_v duty_n and_o if_o what_o be_v say_v of_o church-power_n and_o government_n be_v truth_n than_o this_o submission_n must_v follow_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n nor_o exercise_n of_o power_n if_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o their_o station_n to_o be_v govern_v be_v not_o submissive_a thereto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church-officer_n duty_n to_o try_v and_o censure_v even_o by_o cut_v off_o such_o and_o such_o scandalous_a person_n than_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o submit_v and_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o sentence_n as_o christ_n word_n be_v matth._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 13.17_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o which_o certain_o look_v as_o well_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n that_o require_v submission_n as_o to_o the_o obedience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n in_o doctrine_n for_o this_o cause_n officer_n be_v design_v by_o the_o title_n ruler_n which_o be_v often_o give_v to_o civil_a governor_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o such_o soul-overseer_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o people_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v shun_v among_o other_o battery_n against_o this_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o compulsive_a force_n if_o man_n willing_o do_v not_o yield_v which_o indeed_o tend_v to_o place_v all_o authority_n in_o strength_n and_o force_n for_o by_o that_o same_o argument_n a_o strong_a son_n rebel_a against_o his_o father_n or_o a_o people_n or_o army_n against_o their_o magistrate_n or_o general_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o the_o parent_n magistrate_n or_o general_n be_v denude_v of_o their_o authority_n over_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o force_v to_o compel_v obedience_n authority_n lie_v in_o god_n appoint_v of_o such_o to_o rule_v and_o such_o other_o to_o obey_v although_o some_o sinful_o shall_v invert_v that_o order_n as_o
such_o dispute_n teach_v man_n to_o do_v and_o the_o question_n here_o come_v if_o in_o reason_n a_o church-member_n may_v disclaim_v church-authority_n and_o censure_n simple_o or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o by_o power_n or_o violence_n they_o may_v do_v so_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la yea_o this_o do_v indeed_o prove_v church-government_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a because_o it_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o worldly_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o other_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n joh._n 18._o yet_o be_v he_o still_o a_o king_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o high_a guilt_n to_o mar_v this_o either_o by_o overturning_a of_o it_o altogether_o or_o by_o encroach_a on_o it_o and_o thereby_o to_o mar_v its_o freedom_n or_o enervat_fw-la its_o power_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o acknowledge_v or_o authorise_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o as_o man_n place_n call_v they_o to_o do_v we_o may_v therefore_o propose_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o magistrate_n in_o refâ—ference_n to_o this_o 1._o let_v magistrate_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o they_o do_v lest_o they_o involve_v themselves_o in_o this_o guilt_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v hard_a to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o although_o some_o will_v make_v encroachment_n on_o this_o government_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n which_o man_n easy_o admit_v in_o their_o own_o person_n without_o any_o restraint_n yet_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v bitterness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v if_o such_o counsel_n tend_v to_o commend_v religion_n and_o further_a it_o or_o not_o which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o to_o mould_n and_o restrain_v it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o end_n as_o in_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n do_v appear_v 2._o they_o will_v consider_v if_o conscience_n put_v they_o to_o it_o or_o if_o the_o most_o zealous_a press_v it_o or_o if_o some_o other_o thing_n drive_v it_o on_o and_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o design_n be_v most_o savoury_a if_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o the_o most_o profane_a or_o otherways_o erroneous_a and_o shall_v magistrate_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o such_o 3._o they_o will_v consider_v the_o absurdity_n and_o consequent_n allege_v if_o they_o be_v hindrance_n or_o ill_n to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n or_o but_o to_o their_o own_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o that_o in_o pretext_n only_o be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v more_o zealous_o or_o profitable_o do_v it_o themselves_o or_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o nor_o do_v by_o they_o and_o such_o like_a if_o it_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o own_o power_n more_o than_o of_o christ_n that_n move_v they_o for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v a_o miserable_a mistake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o seek_v the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o government_n by_o their_o enervate_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o overturning_a of_o their_o own_o if_o magistrate_n can_v in_o conscience_n clear_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o encroachment_n on_o christ_n ordinance_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o consider_v the_o consequent_n when_o thing_n be_v mar_v and_o lie_v undo_v or_o when_o misguided_a by_o undiscreet_a hand_n who_o love_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o make_v ordinance_n despicable_a for_o if_o indeed_o a_o distinct_a government_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o civil_a than_o a_o distinct_a incorporation_n as_o a_o church_n be_v must_v be_v inconsistent_a even_o in_o its_o be_v with_o a_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o church-government_n be_v needless_a because_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o civil_a ruler_n that_o be_v incumbent_n to_o it_o a_o ministry_n also_o will_v be_v needless_a because_o civil_a man_n that_o have_v knowledge_n may_v supply_v that_o and_o seldom_o be_v any_o find_v that_o reject_v the_o one_o but_o he_o be_v at_o least_o exceed_o lax_v in_o the_o other_o 5._o suppose_v it_o be_v obtain_v that_o this_o government_n be_v bear_v down_o what_o do_v the_o magistrate_n gain_v thereby_o it_o be_v but_o either_o that_o such_o thing_n that_o church-discipline_n take_v notice_n of_o shall_v altogether_o be_v slight_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a advantage_n or_o it_o be_v that_o the_o burden_n may_v be_v double_v on_o he_o who_o have_v it_o heavy_a enough_o before_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v more_o immediate_o liable_a for_o all_o the_o defect_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o most_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o outward_a duty_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o do_v never_o that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v as_o it_o do_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o discipline_n for_o man_n be_v but_o punish_v as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n and_o fault_n be_v but_o censure_v as_o in_o other_o state_n and_o not_o as_o in_o christ_n church_n 6._o let_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o power_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o upon_o the_o matter_n from_o have_v access_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o oversee_v the_o spread_a of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o every_o other_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o edification_n in_o the_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o place_n only_o it_o bound_v they_o here_o that_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n orderly_a call_v minister_n and_o not_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o upon_o their_o mere_a command_n and_o so_o that_o order_n be_v preserve_v and_o discipline_n and_o censure_n be_v exerce_v and_o make_v effectual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o government_n and_o incapacitate_v they_o for_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n more_o than_o by_o refuse_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v authoritative_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n ambassador_n or_o more_o than_o a_o father_n be_v incapacitate_v to_o exerce_fw-la his_o fatherly_a power_n on_o a_o unruly_a child_n because_o a_o magistrate_n or_o church-judicatory_a do_v concur_v with_o he_o 7._o they_o be_v no_o way_n weaken_v in_o civil_a thing_n for_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n former_o possess_v before_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o ever_o magistrate_n in_o other_o state_n where_o no_o church_n be_v do_v possess_v that_o be_v still_o allow_v to_o he_o where_o this_o distinct_a government_n be_v erect_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v encroach_v on_o he_o for_o what_o case_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o state_n as_o a_o state_n be_v still_o leave_v untouched_a by_o this_o authority_n only_a what_o case_n flow_v from_o it_o as_o a_o church_n or_o from_o the_o member_n thereof_o consider_v as_o christian_n these_o only_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o it_o to_o wit_n trial_n of_o gift_n admission_n of_o minister_n censure_v of_o church-officer_n and_o member_n and_o that_o with_o church_n censure_n other_o than_o have_v be_v or_o be_v use_v in_o any_o mere_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o such_o like_a etc._n etc._n and_o see_v none_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n former_o and_o do_v but_o flow_v from_o this_o consideration_n of_o their_o be_v a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o power_n distinct_a in_o these_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o encroach_v on_o the_o magistrate_n power_n see_v he_o possess_v still_o what_o ever_o any_o magistrate_n possess_v yea_o see_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o new_a relation_n arise_v from_o what_o former_o be_v it_o seem_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a distinct_a way_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o else_o suppose_v that_o a_o magistrate_n have_v under_o he_o both_o christian_n and_o heathen_n in_o the_o same_o incorporation_n he_o be_v either_o not_o to_o censure_v christian_n otherways_o for_o their_o fault_n than_o heathen_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n from_o the_o same_o fault_n in_o a_o heathen_a to_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o the_o person_n commit_v it_o be_v a_o church-member_n and_o so_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n they_o reflect_v more_o on_o their_o head_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o
fault_n of_o other_o or_o he_o must_v punish_v the_o same_o fault_n that_o be_v do_v by_o person_n under_o the_o same_o civil_a law_n with_o several_a and_o distinct_a punishment_n which_o be_v no_o less_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o distinct_a censure_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o person_n more_o than_o of_o a_o distinct_a power_n and_o so_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o new_a church-relation_n will_v admit_v of_o distinct_a law_n and_o censure_n without_o wrong_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o state_n and_o that_o equity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o reference_n to_o subject_n neither_o aught_o this_o of_o a_o distinct_a power_n to_o make_v these_o law_n and_o execute_v these_o censure_n be_v think_v inconsistent_a with_o magistracy_n see_v it_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o new_a relation_n and_o this_o equity_n among_o subject_n be_v no_o less_o essential_a to_o a_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n than_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o conveen_n of_o church-officer_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o that_o without_o dependence_n on_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v no_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o subjection_n to_o he_o in_o civil_a thing_n than_o the_o conveen_n of_o church-member_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v express_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n 8._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o church-power_n do_v not_o only_o not_o weaken_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v exceed_o strengthen_v civil_a authority_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o in_o the_o church_n for_o where_o this_o be_v a_o magistrate_n have_v all_o authority_n that_o civil_a law_n give_v he_o and_o all_o the_o power_n that_o the_o word_n upon_o conscience_n do_v imprint_v and_o he_o have_v beside_o these_o church-power_n and_o censure_n concur_v for_o his_o strengthen_n because_o disobedience_n to_o he_o be_v account_v a_o scandal_n by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v among_o other_o scandal_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o censure_v by_o this_o power_n even_o as_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o disobedient_a child_n servant_n and_o wife_n which_o do_v exceed_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o church_n beyond_o that_o which_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n power_n do_v confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n when_o they_o censure_v disobedience_n to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o censure_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o the_o state_n do_v though_o under_o a_o different_a notion_n and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o pronounce_v the_o power_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o be_v just_a when_o the_o thing_n punish_v by_o it_o be_v thus_o represent_v to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o as_o fault_n against_o humane_a law_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o civil-state_n but_o also_o as_o sin_n against_o christ_n and_o unbecoming_a his_o church_n which_o certain_o can_v but_o add_v a_o great_a impression_n of_o reverence_n unto_o the_o civil_a power_n thus_o these_o two_o distinct_a government_n do_v no_o way_n interfere_v but_o support_v each_o other_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o obstruction_n but_o a_o great_a furtherance_n unto_o church-power_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v still_o distinct_a and_o independent_a as_o such_o to_o have_v civil-power_n after_o its_o own_o manner_n concur_v with_o it_o so_o be_v it_o a_o strengthen_n to_o civil-power_n to_o have_v the_o accession_n of_o church-power_n in_o its_o kind_n to_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o if_o indeed_o we_o suppose_v magistrate_n to_o punish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o power_n by_o this_o which_o do_v censure_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o another_o account_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o do_v so_o then_o there_o be_v necessity_n for_o this_o church-power_n that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o have_v be_v say_v 9_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o distinct_a church-power_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o can_v but_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o magistracy_n for_o these_o two_o ordinance_n can_v but_o be_v consistent_a 1._o it_o make_v sin_n hateful_a 2._o it_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o try_v qualify_v man_n fit_a to_o manage_v church-censure_n and_o church-affair_n as_o such_o who_o be_v purposely_o choose_v 4._o it_o have_v what_o the_o magistrate_n can_v give_v and_o this_o beside_o 5._o it_o prove_v more_o convince_a and_o edify_v to_o the_o person_n censure_v for_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a experience_n do_v prove_v that_o no_o censure_n have_v such_o convince_a weight_n on_o conscience_n as_o when_o it_o be_v distinct_o administer_v by_o church-officer_n 6._o it_o do_v more_o show_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o completeness_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o other_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o we_o say_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o dâ—gression_n in_o a_o word_n if_o civil_a power_n mind_n edification_n in_o their_o place_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n this_o prove_v strengthen_v to_o they_o because_o it_o further_v that_o end_n if_o they_o mind_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n such_o a_o power_n be_v suspicious_a like_o which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o thereof_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o man_n to_o suspect_v more_o the_o encroach_a of_o churchman_n in_o power_n and_o their_o exorbitancy_n than_o of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v ever_o think_v by_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o these_o ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v more_o proud_a rigid_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n but_o man_n will_v sober_o consider_v 1._o if_o that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o of_o the_o person_n and_o if_o discipline_n well_o discharge_v and_o ecclesiastical_o follow_v with_o love_n meekness_n conviction_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a and_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o power_n itself_o in_o this_o case_n more_o than_o in_o other_o case_n 2._o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o church-office_n to_o occasion_v this_o exorbitancy_n and_o miscarriage_n more_o than_o in_o another_o civil_a station_n this_o look_v not_o like_a in_o itself_o 3._o if_o more_o near_o we_o consider_v church-officer_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o for_o be_v there_o any_o rank_n of_o person_n so_o regulate_v and_o to_o be_v try_v in_o their_o qualification_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o trust_n as_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v or_o be_v any_o place_n more_o deliberate_o fill_v that_o man_n conscientious_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o trust_n may_v be_v call_v thereto_o and_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o bound_v with_o profitable_a rule_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o these_o it_o ought_v tender_o to_o be_v remedy_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o church-officer_n must_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o manage_v church-matter_n 4._o let_v they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o church-power_n be_v consider_v without_o respect_n to_o that_o be_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o man_n of_o tenderness_n conscience_n and_o gift_n proportionable_o as_o man_n in_o any_o other_o station_n be_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o their_o qualification_n and_o carriage_n they_o may_v have_v be_v man_n of_o other_o station_n and_o if_o call_v thereto_o judge_n ruler_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n more_o than_o other_o and_o if_o so_o shall_v the_o very_a office_n which_o ought_v to_o capacitat_fw-la they_o more_o only_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o suspicion_n this_o have_v need_v to_o be_v advert_v unto_o lest_o their_o office_n be_v reproach_v and_o may_v not_o that_o power_n put_v in_o civil_a hand_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o miscarry_v as_o in_o they_o 5._o what_o churchman_n be_v usual_o most_v mistake_v be_v it_o not_o they_o who_o still_o have_v be_v most_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a in_o their_o duty_n have_v not_o such_o ever_o also_o be_v think_v most_o intolerable_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o freedom_n in_o the_o word_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o elia_n john_n the_o baptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o two_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o shall_v therefore_o doctrine_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n be_v think_v insufferable_a or_o shall_v the_o
circumcision_n nor_o peter_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o equal_a manner_n hence_o that_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v if_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n to_o more_o congregation_n beside_o his_o own_o then_o he_o must_v either_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o own_o equal_o and_o so_o have_v common_a charge_n of_o all_o which_o be_v indeed_o absurd_a and_o will_v constitute_v he_o a_o catholic_n officer_n or_o he_o behove_v to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n than_o to_o his_o own_o which_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o will_v introduce_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n it_o be_v answer_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n but_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o in_o respect_n of_o special_a delegation_n he_o be_v peculiarly_a minister_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereto_o particular_o he_o be_v appoint_v in_o which_o respect_n paul_n and_o peter_n be_v equal_o and_o yet_o not_o equal_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n conclus_fw-la 5._o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o particular_a delegation_n yet_o be_v it_o profitable_a that_o a_o minister_n shall_v exerce_fw-la ministerial_a act_n upon_o occasion_n warrantable_o call_v for_o the_o same_o in_o other_o church_n and_o when_o call_v to_o it_o he_o may_v do_v it_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o also_o authoritative_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o commission_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o by_o that_o same_o authority_n and_o warrant_n whereby_o ordinary_o he_o minister_v within_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o major_n of_o several_a town_n or_o sheriff_n of_o several_a county_n who_o can_v exerce_fw-la authority_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bound_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o herald_n of_o one_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o charge_n in_o his_o name_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v within_o his_o dominion_n although_o for_o the_o better_a supply_n of_o the_o subject_n some_o of_o they_o be_v design_v for_o one_o corner_n some_o of_o they_o for_o another_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o they_o be_v like_o ambassador_n authorize_v to_o treat_v with_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o have_v each_o of_o they_o authority_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v with_o whosoever_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o way_n although_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v one_o of_o that_o treaty_n some_o of_o they_o be_v design_v for_o such_o a_o corner_n and_o to_o try_v at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o other_o elsewhere_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v joint_o ambassador_n and_o any_o of_o they_o warrant_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v with_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o power_n so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o capitulation_n with_o one_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o strong_a and_o bind_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v close_v with_o another_o although_o for_o eschew_v of_o confusion_n they_o meet_v in_o their_o treaty_n several_o it_o be_v so_o here_o every_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n upon_o god_n occasional_a call_v have_v warrant_n to_o propose_v the_o same_o term_n and_o conclude_v the_o treaty_n with_o a_o sinner_n yea_o to_o seal_v it_o in_o any_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o which_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v further_o in_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o the_o power_n and_o commission_n which_o a_o minister_n have_v to_o perform_v ministerial_a duty_n he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o his_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o may_v his_o power_n extend_v itself_o to_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o herald_n authorize_v to_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o king_n as_o far_o therefore_o as_o his_o authority_n as_o master_n do_v reach_v so_o far_o may_v his_o ministerial_a delegation_n under_o he_o upon_o just_a occasion_n be_v extend_v indeed_o be_v his_o authority_n derive_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o can_v be_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n but_o his_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o master_n though_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v his_o ambassador_n treat_v and_o perform_v all_o his_o act_n in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o deny_v this_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o the_o servant_n where_o the_o master_n be_v acknowledge_v 2._o consider_v that_o the_o master_n intent_n in_o send_v minister_n be_v by_o they_o not_o only_o to_o edify_v particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o be_v say_v a_o minister_n therefore_o in_o his_o act_n as_o a_o minister_n upon_o such_o occasion_n must_v be_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o they_o otherwise_o he_o be_v only_o give_v as_o a_o minister_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n 3._o if_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v principal_a and_o his_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n subordinate_a to_o that_o then_o must_v his_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o the_o case_n foresay_a extend_v itself_o to_o other_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n beside_o that_o particular_a congregation_n because_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquedgue_fw-la est_fw-la talâ—_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o be_v therefore_o capable_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o if_o his_o authority_n reach_v to_o that_o particular_a church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o much_o more_o must_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v clear_v minister_n be_v in_o capacity_n of_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o such_o and_o such_o congregation_n because_o such_o congregation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o edify_v the_o same_o and_o do_v undertake_v that_o particular_a charge_n as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o general_a end_n of_o edify_v the_o whole_a even_o as_o watchman_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o such_o a_o post_n because_o they_o be_v watchman_n of_o the_o city_n and_o their_o oversee_n such_o a_o place_n in_o particular_a do_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a 4._o their_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n will_v suit_v as_o well_o in_o one_o congregation_n as_o in_o another_o it_o be_v indefinite_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a people_n and_o it_o agree_v also_o with_o their_o office_n and_o his_o end_n see_v therefore_o their_o commission_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o bound_v what_o warrant_n be_v there_o to_o bound_v their_o authority_n as_o if_o as_o ambassador_n they_o do_v treat_v with_o one_o people_n and_o as_o private_a person_n with_o another_o whereas_o their_o commission_n in_o itself_o be_v indefinite_a and_o by_o accidental_a consideration_n but_o appropriate_v some_o way_n to_o one_o people_n more_o than_o another_o for_o further_o clear_v whereof_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o bound_n in_o christian_a policy_n asign_v to_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v they_o authoritative_o as_o apostle_n act_n anywhere_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o will_v not_o the_o particular_a allot_v of_o congregation_n for_o minister_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n confine_v their_o authority_n within_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o may_v use_v apostolic_a power_n in_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o a_o minister_n can_v do_v yet_o proportional_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o that_o same_o church_n as_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o peculiar_a delegation_n do_v not_o mar_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n when_o it_o be_v call_v for_o any_o other_o where_o for_o although_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n yet_o peter_n have_v still_o apostolic_a power_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o exercise_v it_o so_o may_v a_o minister_n have_v ministerial_a power_n in_o ministerial_a act_n and_o may_v act_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o when_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n 2._o if_o apostle_n may_v use_v apostolic_a power_n and_o as_o apostle_n act_n without_o the_o
of_o this_o his_o commission_n he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o now_o by_o this_o suppose_v a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o destroy_v or_o suppose_v they_o to_o reject_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o access_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o his_o commission_n expire_v according_a to_o these_o principle_n so_o that_o he_o stand_v afterward_o in_o no_o other_o relation_n to_o christ_n than_o any_o private_a person_n so_o qualify_v it_o do_v also_o thwart_a with_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o practise_v almost_o by_o all_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o minister_n may_v and_o do_v administrate_n word_n and_o sacrament_n authoritative_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n and_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v strict_a interdiction_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n at_o his_o own_o hand_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o another_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o prevent_v of_o confusion_n and_o keep_n of_o order_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o hear_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o authoritative_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o key_n of_o order_n in_o any_o part_n as_o he_o may_v be_v call_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o their_o voyage_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o scatter_n and_o otherways_o whereby_o they_o be_v necessary_o withdraw_v from_o their_o own_o particular_a charge_n that_o they_o do_v during_o that_o time_n abstain_v all_o ministerial_a exercise_n because_o so_o it_o shall_v prejudge_v the_o church_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o minister_n during_o that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a consider_v that_o their_o help_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o insinuate_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o paul_n and_o they_o count_v his_o fellow-labourer_n such_o as_o aristarchus_n epaphras_n and_o other_o companion_n and_o fellow_n both_o in_o paul_n suffering_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v like_o therefore_o that_o their_o ministerial_a act_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o congregation_n last_o this_o opinion_n will_v infer_v many_o absurdity_n as_o 1._o a_o minister_n can_v administer_v no_o ordinance_n as_o a_o minister_n and_o some_o not_o at_o all_o but_o in_o his_o own_o congregation_n 2._o nor_o in_o it_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o 3._o if_o any_o other_o be_v present_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o message_n 4._o suppose_v a_o congregation_n to_o want_v a_o minister_n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o sickness_n or_o otherways_o incapacitate_v from_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n by_o this_o ground_n they_o can_v have_v no_o ministerial_a act_n administer_v among_o they_o and_o so_o no_o baptism_n or_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o a_o ministry_n more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n 5._o by_o this_o no_o particular_a church_n may_v have_v ministerial_a communion_n to_o say_v so_o in_o church-ordinance_n together_o but_o such_o as_o private_a person_n yea_o as_o heathen_n may_v have_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o there_o can_v be_v no_o ministerial_a communion_n and_o help_n among_o minister_n for_o so_o no_o minister_n can_v supply_v another_o more_o than_o a_o private_a person_n though_o minister_n as_o joint_a worker_n in_o one_o work_n be_v call_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o have_v communion_n together_o 7._o no_o member_n how_o ever_o gracious_a be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o own_o congregation_n can_v be_v under_o any_o ministerial_a charge_n or_o have_v access_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o treaty_n by_o a_o ambassador_n or_o to_o any_o sacrament_n for_o himself_o or_o he_o which_o be_v hard_a consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o master_n and_o the_o same_o house_n and_o see_v often_o occasion_n may_v draw_v man_n abroad_o where_o the_o ordinance_n be_v this_o will_v make_v they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n to_o be_v stranger_n even_o within_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v child_n 8._o no_o minister_n may_v authoritative_o reprove_v any_o offend_a brother_n not_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n nor_o censure_v such_o as_o do_v not_o willing_o join_v howsoever_o scandalous_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o ephesus_n as_o already_o have_v be_v say_v neither_o will_v this_o bring_v in_o confusion_n or_o the_o make_n of_o the_o particular_a privilege_n of_o a_o congregation_n common_a more_o than_o be_v allowable_a because_o this_o plead_v not_o for_o a_o arbitrariness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v for_o edification_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o neither_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o a_o minister_n elder_a or_o deacon_n may_v thrust_v himself_o in_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o every_o place_n because_o they_o be_v officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o 1._o this_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v orderly_o by_o a_o open_a door_n may_v exerce_fw-la his_o power_n in_o one_o place_n and_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o 2._o because_o rule_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o beside_o instalment_n in_o a_o office_n do_v require_v other_o thing_n to_o concur_v with_o it_o before_o it_o can_v be_v exercise_v preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n as_o such_o hence_o a_o minister_n may_v preach_v to_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n and_o baptise_v in_o due_a order_n because_o he_o do_v that_o as_o a_o minister_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o censure_v one_o such_o till_o he_o be_v a_o church_n member_n and_o until_o there_o be_v some_o orderly_a way_n of_o try_v judge_a censure_a etc._n etc._n by_o a_o church_n judicatory_a settle_v because_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n do_v require_v more_o than_o the_o be_v of_o a_o office_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v thus_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o neither_o judge_v these_o that_o be_v without_o at_o all_o nor_o these_o that_o be_v within_o when_o they_o act_v by_o ordinary_a rule_n except_o in_o the_o way_n of_o orderly_a proceed_n therefore_o act_v 15._o paul_n find_v it_o meet_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o synod_n for_o decide_v of_o some_o thing_n by_o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n although_o still_o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v authoritative_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o practice_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o precedent_n to_o minister_n whereby_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o ordinary_a case_n because_o in_o it_o they_o do_v follow_v ordinary_a rule_v common_a with_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n and_o do_v not_o act_v as_o extraordinary_a apostle_n for_o so_o one_o be_v equal_o sufficient_a for_o decide_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o all_o be_v but_o in_o this_o a_o copy_n be_v give_v how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o case_n ordinary_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o be_v if_o this_o relation_n betwixt_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n for_o a_o great_a good_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v not_o loose_v it_o and_o call_v one_o serve_v at_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o fix_v and_o serve_v elsewhere_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o may_v more_o further_a the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n answ._n what_o be_v already_o say_v do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o which_o we_o shall_v comprehend_v in_o these_o three_o assertion_n asser._n 1_o no_o minister_n ought_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o private_a arbitrement_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o dissolution_n of_o a_o tie_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o particular_a congregation_n that_o be_v orderly_a and_o legal_o settle_v for_o first_o no_o minister_n be_v free_a of_o such_o a_o relation_n aught_o to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o arbitrary_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o chapter_n much_o more_o be_v under_o a_o tie_n and_o particular_a relation_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o general_a to_o all_o 1_o cor._n 7._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o that_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v but_o especial_o minister_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o a_o singular_a call_n even_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v
history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o close_a of_o several_a epistle_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o although_o these_o practice_n may_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v extraordinary_a yet_o consider_v the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o good_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v christ_n servant_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n for_o prosecute_a of_o moral_a end_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o that_o the_o church_n propagation_n be_v the_o end_n now_o as_o then_o see_v the_o remove_n of_o minister_n sometime_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o may_v conduce_v to_o that_o end_n now_o as_o then_o and_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o we_o conceive_v the_o practice_n itself_o must_v be_v moral_a as_o the_o ground_n be_v although_o then_o the_o manner_n and_o power_n be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v particular_o consider_v act._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o will_v find_v this_o near_o almost_o in_o a_o example_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v there_o several_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o barnabas_n lucius_n simeon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v minister_a there_o in_o a_o collegiat_fw-la way_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n 3._o two_o of_o they_o be_v pitch_v on_o to_o be_v send_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v some_o from_o antioch_n where_o be_v many_o that_o other_o may_v be_v help_v who_o have_v nothing_o although_o no_o question_n there_o be_v work_v for_o all_o of_o they_o in_o antioch_n itself_o and_o he_o may_v have_v thrust_v out_o more_o immediate_o himself_o if_o this_o way_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o he_o yet_o their_o sunder_a be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n universal_a good_a 4._o this_o be_v execute_v in_o a_o mediate_a way_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n whence_o we_o may_v argue_v if_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n some_o teacher_n be_v take_v from_o antioch_n and_o send_v elsewhere_o then_o may_v a_o minister_n by_o church-authority_n for_o the_o end_n foresay_a be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o save_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o command_v of_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n that_o be_v send_v but_o this_o will_v not_o enervate_v the_o argument_n for_o in_o these_o practice_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o must_v observe_v some_o rule_n to_o difference_n what_o be_v ordinary_a from_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o they_o and_o so_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o what_o not_o otherwise_o we_o may_v reject_v all_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o so_o prejudge_v ourselves_o exceed_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v for_o our_o direction_n let_v we_o therefore_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o where_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o practice_n be_v moral_a although_o the_o call_v thereto_o and_o manner_n of_o discharge_v thereof_o be_v extraordinary_a yet_o must_v the_o practice_n itself_o be_v moral_a although_o the_o manner_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v temporary_a thus_o that_o the_o kirk_n have_v teacher_n suppose_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v moral_a as_o also_o that_o her_o teacher_n have_v a_o call_v this_o will_v follow_v from_o christ_n send_v of_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o other_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n according_a to_o his_o station_n as_o a_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o shall_v have_v his_o commission_n as_o a_o apostle_n have_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v apostle_n or_o that_o her_o teacher_n shall_v be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v not_o moral_a now_o if_o we_o may_v safe_o reason_n in_o the_o general_n that_o a_o church_n must_v have_v officer_n with_o a_o lawful_a call_n because_o christ_n apostle_n have_v such_o though_o it_o be_v immediate_a and_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v aught_o to_o obey_v by_o proportion_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o a_o churchofficer_n may_v be_v call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o upon_o a_o moral_a ground_n although_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a call_n at_o his_o removal_n more_o than_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n because_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o this_o practice_n be_v found_v and_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o bind_v now_o as_o then_o rule_n 2._o in_o these_o primitive_a practice_n there_o be_v a_o proportionablenesse_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o officer_n who_o act_n and_o their_o call_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v to_o wit_n a_o extraordinary_a officer_n must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o such_o and_o he_o may_v act_v extraordinary_o in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o by_o extraordinary_a power_n whereas_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n must_v act_v by_o anâ—_n ordinary_a call_v and_o power_n the_o same_o thing_n suppose_v in_o preach_v discipline_n ordain_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o so_o far_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o immediate_a call_n but_o minister_n may_v follow_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mediate_a call_n they_o may_v ordain_v minister_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o transport_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o proportion_n because_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n do_v send_v out_o extraordinary_a officer_n to_o any_o particular_a place_n rule_v 3_o we_o will_v in_o such_o practice_n difference_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v temporary_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o that_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o gift_n be_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n and_o thus_o also_o transport_v of_o a_o minister_n must_v be_v allowable_a in_o such_o case_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o that_o practice_n shall_v be_v peculiar_a or_o only_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n and_o case_n of_o the_o church_n or_o during_o the_o apostle_n life-time_n but_o the_o ground_n that_o infer_v the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o church_n good_a which_o can_v otherways_o be_v so_o well_o do_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v without_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o practice_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v and_o certain_o the_o lord_n put_v of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o to_o send_v out_o some_o already_o call_v when_o immediate_o he_o may_v have_v thrust_v out_o other_o do_v say_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o teach_v what_o ordinary_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o his_o send_n of_o they_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o as_o at_o other_o time_n do_v insinuate_v this_o rule_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n act_v extraordinary_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infallible_a gift_n extraordinary_a power_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o wherein_o they_o act_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v their_o immediate_a decide_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v of_o censure_n send_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o alone_a power_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v their_o admit_v of_o minister_n upon_o a_o mediate_a call_n to_o congregation_n as_o act_n 14._o their_o debate_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o make_v of_o law_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n by_o reason_v from_o scripture_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o act_n 15._o these_o be_v imitable_a and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n may_v be_v follow_v
of_o error_n and_o draw_v of_o soul_n from_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v his_o depth_n here_o and_o his_o subtlety_n be_v speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o his_o wile_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n and_o special_a slight_n ephes._n 4.14_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o entangle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o many_o with_o the_o most_o gross_a delusion_n 2._o it_o hold_v out_o what_o influence_n delusion_n will_v have_v upon_o poor_a creature_n it_o will_v even_o make_v they_o cry_v up_o the_o most_o absurd_a error_n for_o mystery_n and_o depth_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n so_o excellent_a as_o these_o the_o mitigation_n itself_o be_v in_o two_o expression_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a vers_fw-la 24._o i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n that_o be_v in_o sum_n i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o any_o other_o direction_n nor_o prescribe_v to_o you_o any_o new_a duty_n beside_o what_o former_o you_o have_v have_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o which_o you_o have_v submit_v for_o though_o burden_n sometime_o signify_v some_o weighty_a threaten_n or_o denunciation_n or_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o jer._n 1.23_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v but_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o imply_v some_o new_a duty_n beside_o what_o former_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o exposition_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v clear_a and_o so_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n duty_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o burden_n and_o yoke_n not_o because_o of_o its_o burdensomnesse_n and_o troublesomnesse_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o every_o duty_n have_v some_o obligation_n with_o it_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n be_v burden_n though_o by_o christ_n jesus_n they_o become_v light_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mitigation_n be_v positive_a vers_fw-la 25._o and_o will_v help_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v which_o do_v imply_v first_o that_o they_o have_v some_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o already_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o other_o burden_n do_v signify_v some_o other_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v already_o second_o it_o show_v that_o by_o have_v of_o such_o duty_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o have_v of_o they_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o be_v a_o great_a length_n in_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o may_v he_o gather_v from_o the_o like_a phrase_n chap._n 3.11_o where_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v signify_v their_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v what_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o and_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o mitigation_n here_o be_v i_o have_v prescribe_v to_o you_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o thyatira_n no_o other_o duty_n or_o direction_n but_o that_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n you_o keep_v the_o direction_n prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v follow_v unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v press_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v 1._o to_o let_v they_o know_v he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o 2._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o will_v reckon_v with_o his_o church_n according_a as_o they_o obey_v or_o disobey_v his_o direction_n 3._o to_o teach_v all_o to_o walk_v so_o in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o in_o corrupt_a time_n as_o they_o may_v with_o confidence_n appear_v and_o reckon_v for_o the_o same_o before_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 4._o to_o show_v that_o believer_n ought_v to_o set_v no_o other_o term_n to_o their_o persevere_v in_o duty_n but_o christ_n second_o come_v from_o what_o be_v past_a we_o may_v obseve_v 1._o that_o in_o these_o epistle_n express_a difference_n be_v make_v between_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o you_o i_o say_v relate_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n relate_v to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o we_o will_v distinguish_v they_o also_o 2._o that_o by_o angel_n in_o the_o inscription_n be_v understand_v minister_n collective_o to_o you_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o these_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v under_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o singular_a and_o therefore_o be_v they_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n which_o look_v to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n you_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o upon_o the_o matter_n that_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v in_o the_o inscription_n save_v that_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o many_o etc._n etc._n distinguish_v the_o pure_a member_n from_o the_o impure_a the_o church_n comprehend_v both_o 3._o that_o a_o minister_n guilt_n or_o the_o guilt_n of_o officer_n in_o not_o seclude_v scandalous_a person_n from_o church-communion_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o the_o people_n as_o upon_o the_o minister_n therefore_o the_o duty_n common_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v commend_v to_o both_o whereas_o that_o reproof_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v taken-in_a only_o in_o the_o mitigation_n or_o consolation_n but_o it_o be_v thou_o suffer_v in_o the_o reproof_n 4._o christ_n think_v much_o of_o zealous_a execute_n of_o discipline_n and_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n spare_v it_o against_o heretic_n or_o corrupt_a teacher_n more_o than_o other_o scandalous_a person_n yea_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o hazard_n of_o infect_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v most_o press_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o 5._o here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n and_o authority_n distinct_a from_o what_o be_v civil_a and_o censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o church-officer_n on_o scandalous_a person_n even_o where_o magistrate_n be_v heathen_a 6._o that_o delusion_n may_v come_v to_o a_o great_a height_n as_o 1._o that_o a_o woman_n preach_v 2._o that_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n 3._o that_o she_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n and_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o she_o 4._o that_o this_o be_v immediate_o after_o christ_n while_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n live_v 5._o that_o all_o these_o error_n and_o abomination_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o mystery_n and_o depth_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v in_o our_o time_n when_o such_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o those_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n 7._o the_o write_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n can_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v and_o abandon_v they_o 8._o see_v here_o how_o christ_n account_v of_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o style_v such_o as_o be_v seduce_v to_o adultery_n and_o error_n his_o servant_n and_o they_o be_v servant_n still_o who_o be_v seduce_v and_o be_v afterward_o threaten_v as_o jezebel_n be_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o title_n go_v more_o upon_o the_o relation_n that_o church-member_n stand_v in_o and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o they_o than_o upon_o the_o qualification_n that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o 9_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v no_o approver_n nor_o countenancer_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o member_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v fault_n in_o some_o member_n and_o defect_n in_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o execute_v discipline_n pollute_v the_o ordinance_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o who_o be_v free_a of_o that_o guilt_n and_o so_o do_v not_o necessitate_v a_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n or_o any_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o this_o and_o the_o former_a epistle_n be_v compare_v together_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v gross_a member_n in_o the_o church_n adulterer_n nicolaitan_n seducer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o church-communion_n thou_o have_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o clear_o import_v this_o for_o that_o angel_n no_o otherways_o have_v they_o but_o as_o church-member_n under_o his_o charge_n 3._o that_o this_o angel_n sinful_o permit_v they_o to_o continue_v church_n member_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v yet_o we_o conceive_v also_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n 1._o that_o many_o who_o be_v free_a continue_v in_o church-fellowship_n with_o this_o angel_n in_o that_o church_n notwithstanding_o thereof_o so_o the_o word_n to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n aâ—_n of_o that_o same_o membership_n import_n it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o so_o continue_v even_o when_o he_o reprove_v the_o angel_n for_o his_o fault_n of_o be_v defective_a as_o to_o his_o censure_v of_o jezebel_n yea_o
with_o the_o selfishnesse_n carnalnesse_n vanity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v too_o like_o these_o have_v too_o much_o sway_n with_o they_o now_o to_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n what_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o recover_v of_o himself_o answ._n the_o read_n of_o this_o epistle_n serious_o will_v indeed_o satisfy_v this_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v out_o in_o these_o direction_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o minister_n observe_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o hazard_n thereof_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n remember_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o indeed_o who_o come_v to_o ponder_v and_o consider_v right_o their_o own_o condition_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o recovery_n 2._o there_o will_v be_v a_o put_n of_o every_o thing_n right_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a oftentimes_o decay_v in_o christianity_n bring_v on_o this_o deadness_n in_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o mean_v of_o recovery_n than_o once_o to_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o right_a posture_n in_o this_o respect_n 3._o it_o will_v further_a this_o much_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o defect_n that_o cleave_v to_o he_o both_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o minister_n this_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o recovery_n to_o be_v solid_a therefore_o it_o be_v command_v vers_fw-la 3._o 4._o there_o will_v be_v special_a care_n have_v in_o the_o do_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n that_o so_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v perfect_a before_o he_o this_o be_v in_o the_o word_n be_v watchful_a and_o employ_v under_o this_o angel_n charge_n of_o not_o have_v his_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 5._o there_o will_v be_v zeal_n and_o carefulness_n in_o the_o beget_n and_o keep_v of_o life_n and_o liveliness_n among_o the_o people_n as_o in_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n a_o do_v of_o every_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o end_n this_o be_v the_o angel_n fault_n in_o his_o deadness_n to_o wit_n the_o neglect_v of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v command_v to_o he_o to_o strengthen_v what_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v as_o a_o thing_n befit_v his_o recovery_n this_o be_v in_o a_o condescend_v way_n to_o seek_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o what_o be_v profitable_a though_o thereby_o a_o minister_n shall_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o lose_v of_o his_o name_n and_o reputation_n 6._o there_o be_v need_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o to_o exercise_v faith_n in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n also_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o attain_n to_o liveliness_n and_o for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o lord_n so_o describe_v himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n much_o dependence_n on_o he_o walk_v with_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a particular_a step_n of_o any_o ministerial_a duty_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o and_o so_o a_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o in_o his_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o minister_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 7._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o six_o epistle_n direct_v to_o philadelphia_n have_v the_o same_o division_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o conclusion_n vers_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o inscription_n the_o lord_n the_o direct_a of_o this_o epistle_n do_v set_v forth_o himself_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v holy_a 2._o he_o that_o be_v true_a these_o be_v two_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o he_o take_v these_o style_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n that_o 1._o he_o may_v show_v unto_o this_o honest_a church_n that_o their_o honesty_n can_v not_o but_o be_v approven_v of_o he_o who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o 2._o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n however_o they_o look_v improbable-like_a because_o he_o who_o make_v they_o be_v true_a and_o truth_n itself_o the_o three_o title_n be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v this_o respect_v his_o office_n and_o hold_v he_o forth_o as_o the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o mannagement_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n suitable_a thereunto_o it_o allude_v to_o isa._n 22.20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o prefer_n eliakim_n unto_o the_o government_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n do_v express_v it_o thus_o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v now_o this_o as_o attribute_v here_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o his_o essential_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n as_o god_n for_o that_o can_v be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o mediatorie_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o verse_n it_o do_v hold_v forth_o 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o peculiar_a oversight_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o perpetuate_a the_o power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o 3._o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o christ_n dominion_n therefore_o he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v there_o be_v no_o mar_n of_o any_o of_o his_o order_n for_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o name_n above_o every_o name_n by_o god_n exalt_v of_o he_o thereunto_o philip._n 2.9_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a competition_n with_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n 4._o this_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a two_o title_n do_v show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o any_o nor_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v
of_o they_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o in_o the_o private_a course_n of_o their_o carriage_n both_o which_o will_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o admission_n of_o minister_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n it_o contain_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o exceed_a desperate_a condition_n and_o a_o most_o sharp_a threaten_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o which_o be_v wonderful_a it_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a advice_n and_o counsel_n unto_o this_o lukewarm_a church_n the_o division_n be_v common_a with_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o inscription_n be_v vers_n 14._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v from_o that_o unto_o the_o 21._o the_o conclusion_n be_v vers_n 21_o 22._o in_o the_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n take_v these_o two_o title_n to_o himself_o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o amen_o which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o next_o word_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v as_o he_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v up_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o although_o never_o so_o secret_a it_o be_v he_o that_o direct_v this_o epistle_n amen_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n be_v frequent_o use_v even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o sign_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o somewhat_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o wish_v serious_o something_a which_o he_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o therefore_o often_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o close_a of_o prayer_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o the_o second_o title_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o word_n render_v beginning_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v active_o that_o be_v thus_o say_v he_o who_o give_v a_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o he_o take_v the_o first_o stile_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v a_o hide_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o bear_v sharp_a testimony_n against_o this_o church_n therefore_o at_o the_o entry_n he_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n that_o may_v be_v against_o his_o testimony_n he_o take_v the_o second_o title_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o for_o expect_v a_o recovery_n from_o their_o deadness_n upon_o the_o term_n offer_v by_o he_o see_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n that_o have_v none_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o their_o case_n be_v propose_v and_o aggravate_v vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o they_o be_v threaten_v vers_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v give_v vers_fw-la 17._o 3._o the_o cure_n be_v propose_v and_o commend_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o last_o the_o improve_n thereof_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n needful_a to_o their_o case_n be_v press_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o their_o case_n be_v in_o short_a thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a but_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 16._o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a by_o cold_a here_o be_v understand_v the_o want_n of_o all_o form_n and_o profession_n and_o so_o a_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a and_o heathenish_a condition_n without_o any_o change_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n by_o hot_a be_v understand_v not_o only_o to_o have_v profession_n but_o to_o have_v power_n warmness_n and_o life_n therewith_o and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o change_n through_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v neither_o altogether_o without_o a_o profession_n nor_o yet_o have_v power_n with_o a_o profession_n but_o have_v renounce_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o profanity_n and_o have_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n she_o satisfy_v herself_o in_o that_o formal_a profession_n without_o singleness_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n which_o she_o go_v about_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v lukewarm_a as_o if_o some_o way_n the_o cold_a have_v be_v put_v off_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v thorough_o warm_a and_o hot_a they_o continue_v to_o be_v lukewarm_a which_o make_v water_n most_o loathsome_a to_o the_o stomach_n it_o be_v here_o allude_v unto_o to_o show_v how_o loathsome_a this_o indifferency_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o this_o be_v their_o very_a condition_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o from_o the_o amplification_n follow_v where_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v some_o form_n and_o therefore_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v indeed_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a under_o the_o same_o also_o the_o lord_n provoke_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a vers_fw-la 19_o show_v that_o their_o fault_n do_v consist_v main_o in_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o and_o so_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v like_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o as_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n that_o be_v neither_o altogether_o forsake_v religion_n nor_o yet_o serious_o follow_v the_o same_o or_o â—r_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 7.8_o he_o be_v as_o a_o cake_n unturned_a that_o be_v have_v the_o one_o side_n somewhat_o hot_a and_o bake_v but_o the_o other_o cold_a and_o raw_a only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o indifferency_n of_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v main_o in_o respect_n of_o practice_n the_o lord_n aggrege_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a that_o be_v although_o that_o think_v yourselves_o much_o better_a than_o other_o because_o of_o your_o formal_a profession_n yet_o such_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o hateful_a to_o i_o than_o the_o want_n of_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n altogether_o so_o this_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n will_n as_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o duty_n for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cold_a nor_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o he_o of_o such_o thing_n simple_o for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o indifferent_a concern_v these_o extremes_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o his_o express_v of_o his_o loathe_n of_o their_o condition_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o do_v hold_v out_o this_o that_o he_o do_v esteem_v such_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n to_o be_v indeed_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o than_o if_o profession_n
in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v they_o want_v not_o a_o friend_n always_o present_a in_o that_o court._n for_o this_o end_n also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v someway_o to_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o execute_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o people_n edification_n and_o consolation_n for_o as_o a_o painful_a shepherd_n he_o stand_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n micah_n 5._o vers_fw-la 4._o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n and_o these_o again_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lamb_n power_n or_o horn_n must_v be_v omnipotent_a that_o which_o be_v his_o eye_n must_v be_v omniscient_a and_o that_o which_o be_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v omnipresent_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v expound_v chap._n 1.4_o and_o chap._n 4.5_o here_o he_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifold_a operation_n seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o of_o that_o order_n of_o operation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n record_v here_o be_v in_o vers_n 7._o where_o the_o lamb_n advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o actual_a take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o open_v the_o same_o be_v express_v and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n to_o john_n who_o have_v former_o give_v over_o the_o case_n as_o desperate_a do_v now_o see_v this_o lovely_a lamb_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o discover_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o here_o we_o have_v first_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n distinct_o hold_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v 1._o one_o upon_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a two_o and_o all_o these_o on_o the_o same_o throne_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o three_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n hold_v forth_o here_o for_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v signify_v his_o priestly_a office_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v horn_n and_o power_n do_v hold_v forth_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n to_o open_v and_o to_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o his_o church_n be_v a_o express_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v prophet_n from_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v two_o thing_n be_v main_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a overrule_a providence_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v new_a to_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o write_v down_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n that_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o she_o nor_o any_o heresy_n that_o break_v out_o among_o her_o member_n nor_o any_o event_n that_o occasional_o she_o seem_v to_o meet_v with_o but_o these_o be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v of_o what_o excellent_a worth_n the_o mediator_n be_v beyond_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o he_o and_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a we_o will_v be_v without_o he_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n beside_o and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o comfortable_a worship_v before_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o people_n heartlesnesse_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o strait_n o_o how_o excellent_a a_o one_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o continual_o to_o be_v improve_n he_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o and_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o bloâ—d_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o express_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o what_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o exalt_v of_o the_o mediator_n this_o be_v cast_v in_o betwixt_o his_o take_n of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o proceed_n actual_o to_o open_v the_o same_o that_o this_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o observable_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o song_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o office_n they_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o within-contained_n mystery_n then_o they_o praise_v the_o praise_n itself_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a party_n that_o take_v part_n therein_o for_o 1._o the_o redeem_a church_n begin_v and_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n then_o 2._o the_o angel_n follow_v vers_n 11_o and_o 12._o in_o the_o three_o place_n all_o creature_n be_v brought-in_a join_v in_o this_o song_n vers_n 13._o and_o because_o the_o redeem_a have_v most_o interest_n in_o and_o obligation_n to_o the_o mediator_n who_o praise_n be_v peculiar_o express_v here_o therefore_o as_o they_o begin_v so_o they_o close_v vers_fw-la 14_o in_o the_o first_o part_n first_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o work_n vers_n 8._o second_o their_o praise_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o in_o their_o description_n they_o be_v call_v four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o fome_a chapter_n and_o show_v that_o by_o they_o most_o probable_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n militant_a gospel-church_n and_o this_o place_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o angel_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o believer_n even_o upon_o earth_n as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o again_o their_o work_n here_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_v but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o have_v vial_n full_a of_o odour_n as_o well_o as_o harp_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sharer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a dominion_n and_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o he_o even_o on_o earth_n yea_o their_o
and_o over_o so_o great_a difficulty_n as_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v but_o be_v wonderful_a and_o pass_a credit_n and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o conquest_n of_o he_o who_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o most_o fectlesse_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n so_o that_o just_o this_o event_n may_v be_v describe_v by_o such_o a_o type_n as_o this_o if_o we_o take_v from_o history_n a_o view_n of_o aftertime_n it_o spread_v to_o africa_n spain_n yea_o to_o britain_n itself_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n whether_o by_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v assert_v by_o cent._n magd._n cent._n 2._o fox_n white_a in_o his_o way_n usher_z de_z suc_n eccl._n brit._n we_o shall_v not_o determine_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o tertullian_n apol._n adv_o gentes_fw-la that_o before_o his_o day_n britain_n which_o be_v inaccessible_a to_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o event_n to_o answer_v the_o type_n and_o that_o this_o horse_n have_v conquer_v according_a as_o be_v foretell_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v enlarge_v in_o bound_n increase_v in_o number_n shine_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o minister_n and_o life_n of_o professor_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o a_o time_n keep_v from_o be_v overrun_v with_o error_n and_o schism_n this_o horse_n and_o rider_n though_o he_o begin_v to_o conquer_v then_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o give_v over_o yet_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o halt_v when_o the_o world_n be_v again_o restore_v from_o antichristian_a darkness_n you_o will_v find_v he_o thus_o mount_v chap._n 19_o for_o general_a doctrine_n you_o may_v observe_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o any_o other_o dispensation_n come_v not_o by_o guess_n among_o a_o people_n but_o be_v send_v and_o order_v as_o other_o dispensation_n be_v and_o have_v a_o particular_a commission_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o horse_n he_o send_v here_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o and_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o so_o act_v 16._o the_o spirit_n put_v they_o to_o one_o place_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v to_o another_o place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sermon_n come_v without_o a_o commission_n obs._n 2._o that_o the_o thrive_a and_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n go_v not_o by_o guess_n the_o gospel_n have_v its_o end_n as_o well_o as_o its_o commission_n a_o particular_a commission_n for_o such_o a_o effect_n isa._n 55.10_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o 2._o corinth_n 2.14_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ._n 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o mighty_a to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v when_o christ_n arm_v it_o with_o a_o commission_n and_o do_v concut_v therewith_o 2_o corinth_n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o â—very_n high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n etc._n etc._n 4._o from_o this_o description_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n and_o his_o employment_n obs._n that_o the_o great_a and_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o come_v be_v to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v soul_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o bring_v soul_n in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n to_o lead_v every_o thought_n captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o have_v its_o end_n when_o christ_n arrow_n be_v make_v powerful_a to_o pierce_v heart_n compare_v eph._n 4.8_o with_o psal._n 68.18_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n even_o for_o the_o rebellious_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o render_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o gospel_n have_v have_v its_o force_n and_o effect_n in_o you_o but_o where_o folk_n stand_v out_o in_o their_o rebellion_n it_o have_v not_o its_o proper_a fruit_n and_o o_o how_o few_o be_v wrought_v upon_o kindly_a how_o few_o be_v make_v subject_a how_o many_o be_v yet_o serve_v their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o sin_v which_o they_o be_v bear_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n keep_v still_o their_o old_a dominion_n in_o they_o and_o they_o their_o old_a subordination_n to_o they_o obs._n 5._o the_o gospel_n conquer_v more_o or_o less_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v that_o be_v its_o earand_n to_o conquer_v when_o christ_n be_v mount_v he_o be_v go_v to_o conquer_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o take_v one_o fort_n or_o one_o soul_n from_o satan_n when_o he_o light_v his_o candle_n it_o be_v for_o some_o lose_a groat_n and_o it_o will_v accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o send_v it_o isa._n 55._o 6._o take_v this_o conquest_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o time_n thereof_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n obs._n that_o most_o frequent_o the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o come_v among_o a_o people_n prevail_v most_o and_o have_v more_o sensible_a success_n and_o conquest_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n so_o be_v it_o when_o it_o come_v first_o to_o the_o world_n its_o victory_n be_v swift_a and_o speedy_a increase_n more_o for_o a_o few_o year_n at_o that_o time_n than_o afterward_o in_o many_o generation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n after_o antichrist_n defection_n revive_v again_o chap._n 19.11_o in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o spread_v through_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o labourer_n comparative_o in_o luther_n day_n it_o conquer_v more_o than_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o as_o this_o hold_v in_o the_o general_a when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o a_o land_n so_o do_v it_o proportionable_o hold_v with_o a_o congregation_n yea_o with_o particular_a person_n who_o in_o experience_n be_v find_v often_o to_o take_v more_o sensible_a progress_n at_o their_o beginning_n than_o afterward_o so_o also_o with_o the_o come_n of_o a_o particular_a minister_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n often_o he_o be_v most_o sensible_o countenance_v or_o at_o least_o by_o people_n more_o accept_v than_o afterward_o it_o be_v often_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o hearer_n of_o john_n baptist_n joh._n 5.35_o who_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n reas._o 1_o because_o ordinary_o some_o more_o than_o a_o common_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n deny_v the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o entry_n there_o be_v general_o among_o people_n some_o common_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o conviction_n warm_v of_o affection_n with_o love_n to_o the_o message_n and_o to_o the_o carrier_n of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o john_n hearer_n partly_o from_o the_o newness_n and_o uncouthnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n partly_o from_o the_o loveliness_n and_o desirablnesse_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o partly_o from_o the_o reasonablnesse_n and_o equity_n of_o what_o the_o work_n call_v to_o partly_o from_o the_o exercise_n and_o wakening_n of_o other_o touch_v about_o they_o partly_o from_o some_o special_a efficacy_n and_o power_n usual_o accompany_v the_o word_n at_o its_o entry_n while_o the_o affection_n of_o both_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n be_v most_o warm_a which_o thing_n be_v somewhat_o new_a to_o many_o and_o not_o be_v acquaint_v former_o with_o the_o like_a breed_v some_o stir_v and_o motion_n among_o people_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o common_a yet_o someway_o dispose_v for_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o single_a use-making_a of_o the_o word_n even_o as_o miracle_n though_o not_o save_v gift_n of_o themselves_o yet_o thus_o contribute_v for_o make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o first_o among_o the_o people_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v so_o become_v more_o habitual_a to_o folk_n these_o motion_n be_v more_o rare_a and_o the_o disposition_n to_o profit_n less_o reason_n 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o a_o people_n it_o ready_o find_v they_o in_o some_o gross_a temper_n of_o ignorance_n profanity_n or_o the_o like_a
the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v so_o that_o what_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o usurpation_n this_o age_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o plessâ—us_a mystery_n pag._n 4.44_o câ—ntur_fw-la magdeburg_n câ—nt_fw-la 4._o by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v wind_v themselves_o someway_o in_o to_o be_v umpire_n or_o arbitrator_n of_o difference_n in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o they_o draw_v to_o a_o debt_n and_o obligation_n on_o they_o 4._o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v desire_v do_v interpose_v brotherly_a by_o his_o commissioner_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o be_v for_o a_o cause_n upon_o the_o matter_n good_a and_o from_o a_o eminent_a bishop_n have_v much_o weight_n with_o it_o and_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o regard_v though_o not_o as_o authoritative_n which_o his_o successor_n abuse_v in_o after_o timâ—s_fw-la so_o then_o the_o church_n estate_n betwixt_o the_o 300._o and_o 400._o year_n and_o thereabouts_o will_v be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v to_o be_v inward_o the_o church_n undo_v by_o heretic_n heresy_n contention_n back_v with_o pretend_a authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n work_v their_o supremacy_n in_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o as_o moderator_n among_o they_o though_o yet_o under_o ground_n and_o that_o but_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o low_a doctrine_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n corrupt_v by_o special_a man_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o concern_v freewill_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o great_a storm_n this_o be_v and_o how_o answerable_a to_o this_o type_n so_o that_o its_o easy_o apply_v to_o it_o observe_v 1._o in_o general_n what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v error_n heresy_n division_n and_o contention_n let_v louse_n on_o a_o church_n it_o be_v terrible_a as_o fire_n hail_n and_o blood_n and_o terrible_a in_o the_o effect_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o grass_n be_v burn_v up_o few_o believe_v thisâ—_n yet_o these_o plague_n be_v less_o terrible_a to_o body_n than_o error_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o soul_n 2._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n 1._o it_o be_v violent_a cool_a love_n and_o obstruct_v practice_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o life_n but_o in_o contention_n for_o itself_o and_o thing_n belong_v to_o itself_o fiery_a bloody_a and_o cruel_a the_o first_o word_n look_v at_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n â—ail_n the_o second_o word_n fire_n look_v at_o the_o break_n of_o unity_n the_o three_o word_n blood_n look_v at_o the_o destroy_n of_o life_n such_o be_v the_o false_a teacher_n of_o old_a such_o be_v they_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o his_o time_n 2._o it_o spread_v on_o many_o for_o number_n on_o great_a man_n and_o good_a man_n sometime_o for_o quality_n all_o green_a grass_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n who_o will_v have_v think_v so_o many_o famous_a able_a man_n will_v have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n the_o world_n be_v become_v ariaâ—_n many_o bishop_n and_o synod_n many_o eminent_a in_o part_n partly_o through_o terror_n partly_o through_o weakness_n come_v to_o verbal_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o error_n and_o to_o condemn_v some_o honest_a man_n that_o speak_v for_o truth_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o be_v watchful_a and_o humble_a will_v aâ—y_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v deny_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v of_o late_o revive_v for_o the_o sâ—câ—nian_a error_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n 3._o many_o tree_n be_v spare_v partly_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o other_o partly_o to_o give_v themselves_o time_n to_o repent_v they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o altogether_o let_v we_o arm_v against_o such_o a_o storm_n and_o become_v more_o warrie_a and_o watchful_a lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v life_n die_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v you_o may_v remember_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n we_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o interrupt_n of_o the_o peace_n that_o it_o enjoy_v under_o constantine_n till_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o height_n and_o god_n by_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n come_v to_o demolish_v his_o kingdom_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o theâ—e_n trumpet_n be_v divide_v in_o small_a and_o great_a woe_n the_o last_o three_o be_v the_o great_a the_o first_o four_o do_v continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o peace_n it_o enjoy_v under_o the_o six_o seal_n unto_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n how_o hard_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v weaken_v 1._o by_o outward_a inbreaking_n of_o cruel_a barbarous_a nation_n merciless_a enemy_n to_o the_o deface_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o enemy_n from_o within_o such_o as_o arian_n macedonian_n nâ—storians_n and_o also_o schismatic_n as_o luciferian_o novatian_o aâ—daeans_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v not_o keep_v unity_n as_o the_o former_a will_v not_o keep_v purity_n 3._o by_o corrupt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n many_o unsafe_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n attend_v with_o pernicious_a practice_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o weaken_v by_o contentionâ—_n and_o ambition_n among_o bishop_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o precedency_n out_o of_o all_o which_o satan_n design_n of_o raise_v rome_n and_o bring_v in_o antâ—christ_n be_v work_v and_o take_v root_a spring_a and_o spread_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n but_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n this_o second_o trumpet_n advance_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o these_o trumpet_n blow_v not_o together_o and_o yet_o one_o succee_v another_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v some_o interim_n to_o see_v how_o the_o former_a may_v work_v and_o if_o any_o will_v repent_v god_n take_v that_o time_n of_o trial_n 2._o when_o it_o work_v not_o a_o great_a come_v than_o he_o plague_v seven_o time_n more_o there_o be_v degree_n even_o of_o spiritual_a judgement_n rom._n 1._o when_o alarm_n work_v not_o there_o be_v worse_o come_v for_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o sad_a judgement_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_v make_v use_n of_o or_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v as_o a_o mountain_n burn_v 2._o it_o be_v object_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 3._o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o water_n become_v blood_n and_o many_o ship_n be_v destroy_v general_o it_o show_v that_o this_o judgement_n extend_v further_a than_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o former_a be_v on_o the_o land_n only_o this_o take_v in_o the_o sea_n 2._o it_o alter_v quite_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sea_n the_o former_a destroy_v but_o tree_n and_o grass_n that_o be_v grow_v this_o be_v more_o infectious_a 1._o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n to_o show_v it_o be_v something_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o proper_o like_o a_o hill_n such_o as_o aetna_n in_o sicily_n or_o hecla_n in_o island_n be_v which_o burn_v within_o itself_o and_o dissolve_v itself_o by_o mountain_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v figurative_o power_n or_o authority_n zech._n 4.7_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zâ—rubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a he_o mean_v the_o opposition_n of_o that_o monarchy_n which_o then_o oppress_v they_o jer._n 51.25_o babylon_n be_v call_v a_o destroy_a mountain_n and_o a_o mountain_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o burn_a mountain_n so_o by_o mountain_n here_o we_o understand_v eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o her_o authority_n or_o these_o place_v in_o authority_n in_o she_o who_o by_o their_o place_n be_v eminent_a above_o other_o it_o be_v the_o church_n here_o that_o especial_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o mountain_n must_v be_v their_o judicatories_n and_o these_o in_o power_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o minister_n be_v say_v
more_o particular_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n by_o star_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v understand_v minister_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o by_o receive_v light_n from_o christ_n shall_v hold_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n be_v one_o eminent_a for_o part_n gift_n place_n or_o in_o estimation_n for_o holiness_n make_v a_o great_a show_n yet_o not_o have_v much_o reality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o glance_a counterfeit_a light_n noâ—_n proceed_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n as_o that_o of_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n but_o kindle_v from_o some_o external_a thing_n as_o that_o of_o a_o lamp_n be_v nor_o so_o solid_a as_o the_o former_a though_o have_v more_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a appearance_n 2._o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o straight_a and_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o corrupt_v these_o fountain_n and_o water_n error_n bring_v folk_n low_a even_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n as_o profanity_n do_v when_o this_o wildfire_n of_o self-seeking_a be_v by_o pride_n kindle_v and_o by_o part_n and_o gift_n without_o grace_n entertain_v it_o soon_o bring_v down_o the_o great_a star_n that_o take_v not_o its_o light_n from_o christ._n the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v fall_v not_o altogether_o fall_v as_o be_v speak_v chap._n 9.1_o to_o signify_v a_o begin_v decay_n or_o fall_v which_o afterward_o john_n discern_v more_o clear_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o its_o height_n or_o rather_o lowness_n of_o a_o full_a decay_n by_o it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o plague_n be_v promove_v by_o such_o as_o by_o their_o part_n or_o former_a estimation_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormwood_n give_v he_o from_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v it_o have_v influence_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sweet_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o its_o nature_n deut._n 29.18_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n or_o wormwood_n one_o that_o walk_v not_o straight_o by_o god_n rule_n and_o act._n 8.23_o simon_n magus_n lo_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n for_o his_o corrupt_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v well_o get_v this_o name_n which_o have_v so_o much_o influence_n upon_o fountain_n and_o river_n that_o it_o may_v make_v they_o bitter_a like_o wormwood_n that_o be_v alter_v their_o swerâ—_n nature_n bringing-in_a free_a will_n the_o deâ—ection_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o inefficacy_n of_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a work_n or_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o overturn_v and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v healthful_a to_o be_v drunken_a in_o be_v now_o like_o the_o prophet_n pottage_n have_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n that_o none_o who_o will_v be_v unpoison_v dare_v drink_v of_o it_o more_o than_o the_o egyptian_n may_v drink_v of_o their_o river_n when_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a defection_n from_o all_o truth_n some_o be_v by_o god_n goodness_n keep_v clear_a or_o 2._o that_o this_o gross_a error_n or_o this_o heresy_n though_o it_o spread_v far_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o infect_v all_o man_n some_o prime_a man_n and_o church_n be_v keep_v free_a of_o it_o or_o 3._o deâ—ection_n in_o these_o truthâ—_n be_v â—ot_n then_o at_o its_o height_n but_o grow_v the_o effect_n be_v many_o man_n die_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n follow_v on_o the_o former_a corruption_n by_o which_o many_o be_v destroy_v like_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n to_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o we_o 1._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o some_o church-defection_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o overtturn_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v not_o active_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o bitterness_n that_o state_n be_v passive_a in_o its_o be_v overturn_v and_o the_o bitterness_n flow_v not_o from_o it_o as_o a_o agent_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o this_o fall_a star_n be_v the_o active_a agent_n or_o instrument_n of_o embitter_a these_o water_n as_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v in_o the_o two_o trumpet_n before_o also_o the_o title_n star_n and_o the_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v agree_v best_a to_o churchman_n and_o affair_n beside_o the_o scope_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 2._o this_o judgement_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a two_o 1._o in_o its_o object_n more_o immediate_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v grace_n 2._o in_o its_o rise_n it_o be_v from_o some_o eminent_a preacher_n carry_v it_o on_o with_o more_o rational_a eloquence_n seem_v reason_n and_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n or_o by_o more_o preacher_n together_o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o not_o by_o blood_n noâ—_n mix_v in_o persecution_n as_o the_o former_a two_o have_v wait_v on_o they_o but_o by_o make_v the_o water_n bitter_a turn_v they_o into_o wormwood_n which_o be_v by_o the_o infect_v of_o they_o with_o the_o error_n itself_o 4._o that_o it_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o chap._n 9.1_o because_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o work_v and_o that_o star_n not_o full_o discover_v as_o yet_o by_o this_o fall_n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o great_a star_n but_o chap._n 9.1_o a_o star_n only_o because_o he_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o splendour_n by_o the_o first_o fall_n though_o we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o fall_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o 3._o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v also_o that_o this_o trumpet_n in_o its_o rise_n belong_v to_o that_o time_n that_o succeed_v the_o former_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n especial_o be_v kindle_v both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n for_o their_o supremacy_n this_o will_v be_v in_o the_o five_o century_n a_o little_a after_o the_o 400._o year_n weâ—_n may_v apply_v it_o general_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o five_o century_n or_o particular_o to_o â—ome_v heretic_n in_o it_o general_o doctrine_n than_o be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o pelagius_n anno_fw-la 413._o nâ—storius_n 429._o eutyches_n about_o 448._o and_o other_o gross_a heretic_n and_o these_o error_n exceed_o foment_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o eutycheaâ—s_n by_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o a_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n call_v pradatoriuâ—_n because_o of_o its_o â—nfamous_a proceed_n against_o flavianus_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o eâ—tychet_n by_o dioscorus_n mean_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o which_o it_o be_v protest_v against_o as_o no_o synod_n by_o anatolius_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o aâ—tioch_n but_o which_o be_v more_o though_o there_o be_v many_o eminent_a man_n who_o stand_v against_o these_o error_n yet_o a_o great_a decay_n of_o true_a doctrine_n creep_v in_o among_o good_a man_n that_o never_o do_v wear_v out_o again_o but_o grow_v still_o more_o in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n about_o satisfaction_n penance_n freewill_a merit_n of_o work_n possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n this_o application_n in_o this_o last_o respect_n we_o suppose_v safe_a as_o before_o show_v the_o church_n or_o churchman_n general_o to_o fall_v from_o true_a light_n and_o to_o be_v kindle_v with_o zeal_n for_o superstition_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o in_o this_o age_n uniersal_o corrupt_v the_o church_n in_o that_o height_n that_o follow_v but_o a_o three_o part_n i.e._n many_o be_v keep_v free_a yet_o way_n be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o the_o church_n decline_v and_o fall_n be_v begin_v which_o stay_v not_o till_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n this_o agree_v to_o the_o story_n consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o the_o scope_n which_o show_v the_o church_n decay_n by_o degree_n and_o antichrist_n gradual_a rise_n his_o doctrine_n though_o not_o his_o supremacy_n get_v much_o foot_n in_o this_o age_n and_o also_o with_o the_o type_n here_o 1._o of_o a_o star_n fall_v which_o we_o will_v find_v be_v fall_v chap._n 9.1_o 2._o it_o corrupt_v fountain_n and_o stream_n insensible_o not_o strike_v so_o direct_o at_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o former_a particular_a heresy_n do_v but_o keep_v
of_o it_o anâ—_n the_o night_n likewise_o because_o the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n that_o give_v light_a by_o night_n they_o be_v all_o darken_a and_o smite_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o particular_a cause_n or_o mean_v wherâ—_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v as_o under_o the_o former_a trumpet_n wasmention_v by_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n we_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v under_o they_o light_n of_o all_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n compare_v to_o light_n psal._n 119.105_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v call_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v therein_o mal._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n see_v also_o matth._n 4.16_o or_o also_o the_o light_n of_o order_n comeliness_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o matth._n 5.17_o so_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o be_v call_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o minister_n compare_v to_o star_n and_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o these_o term_n isa._n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o consequent_o the_o diminish_n and_o contract_n of_o these_o light_n must_v be_v the_o decline_a and_o decay_v of_o light_n in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n and_o power_n in_o practice_n these_o by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n be_v quite_o dimn_v eclipse_v and_o darken_v a_o three_o part_n be_v but_o smite_v and_o darken_v and_o shine_v not_o which_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o total_a eclipse_n follow_v under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v whole_o darken_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v high_a and_o of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o less_o than_o these_o that_o follow_v in_o degree_n but_o little_a odds_o in_o kind_n from_o the_o five_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a as_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n affect_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n also_o in_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a instrument_n name_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o relate_v to_o no_o particular_a heresy_n or_o defection_n different_a from_o the_o former_a or_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o to_o no_o particular_a heretic_n but_o be_v a_o further_o and_o high_a degree_n and_o step_n of_o that_o same_o decline_a â—lowing_v not_o from_o without_o but_o from_o within_o insensiblie_o grow_v by_o a_o general_a decline_a till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n in_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o six_o century_n be_v from_o consider_v of_o the_o story_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o that_o age_n light_n be_v exceed_o though_o not_o full_o darken_a and_o many_o thing_n remarkable_a suit_n this_o type_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a heresy_n nor_o prime_a heretic_n in_o all_o that_o century_n though_o former_a heresy_n as_o that_o of_o arius_n eutyches_n etc._n etc._n spread_v more_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a heretic_n that_o arise_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o this_o darken_n as_o in_o the_o formeâ—_n there_o be_v to_o wit_n pelagius_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o eutyches_n see_v cent._n 6._o preface_n and_o cap._n 1._o 2._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o general_a decay_n of_o simple_a purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n government_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o that_o century_n may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o 〈…〉_z gregorius_n 〈…〉_z his_o life_n by_o platina_n monastery_n superstitious_a day_n doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o tradition_n increase_v etc._n etc._n see_v cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 7._o where_o the_o build_n of_o abbacy_n desert_v of_o marriage_n even_o by_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o devotion_n be_v mention_v 3._o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v very_o low_o now_o in_o the_o church_n few_o able_a man_n be_v mark_v to_o have_v live_v in_o this_o century_n which_o certain_o show_v great_a decay_n of_o light_n they_o be_v light_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o two_o eminent_o mark_v fulgentius_n and_o gregorius_n magnus_n who_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o eutychean_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v well_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n their_o infirmity_n and_o decline_v from_o purity_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o appear_z and_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o in_o rome_n be_v far_o such_o a_o bishop_n after_o he_o in_o any_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o worst_a of_o these_o who_o go_v before_o he_o and_o the_o best_a of_o these_o who_o follow_v 4._o that_o old_a heresy_n by_o that_o occasion_n do_v thrive_v well_o the_o eutychean_o especial_o 5._o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n he_o countenance_v this_o heresy_n and_o though_o before_o his_o coronation_n he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o nicean_a and_o chalcedon_n faith_n whereby_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v yet_o after_o he_o retract_v and_o become_v a_o great_a persecuter_n banish_v and_o cut_v off_o many_o able_a honest_a minister_n especial_o euphâ—mius_n who_o crown_v he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v back_o his_o subscription_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o communicate_v as_o infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o also_o macedonius_n his_o successor_n and_o sundry_a other_o for_o not_o admit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v appoint_v some_o acriter_fw-la impugnantes_fw-la alii_fw-la imprudentius_fw-la defendentes_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n say_v the_o story_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o council_n mention_v because_o it_o condemn_v his_o tenant_n 6._o this_o age_n be_v remarkable_a from_o the_o pride_n and_o practice_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o by_o the_o consent_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o what_o folâ—_n lowed_a upon_o that_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o write_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o zeal_n and_o humility_n among_o bishop_n by_o their_o bussy_a themselves_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v account_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n derogate_a from_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o if_o one_o only_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o stile_n that_o no_o apostle_n even_o peter_n do_v ever_o assume_v 3._o he_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o see_v a_o priest_n so_o exalt_v himself_o and_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n ready_a to_o advance_v he_o for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o temple_n as_o god_n but_o a_o priest_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o his_o fellow-priest_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n chair_n as_o by_o consider_v these_o place_n be_v manifest_a 4_o epist._n 32_o 34_o 36_o 38._o ad_fw-la johanneâ—â—_n constant._n where_o these_o word_n be_v rex_fw-la superbia_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la est_fw-la exercitus_fw-la quia_fw-la cervici_fw-la militant_a superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o add_v mauritium_n aug._n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la cuique_fw-la se_fw-la universaleâ—_n episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_o elatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la qui_fw-la superbiendo_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponit_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v epist._n 34._o lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la augustam_fw-la he_o imitate_v the_o devil_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v above_o his_o colleague_n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n fall_v into_o and_o agree_v so_o well_o to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o succeed_a trumpet_n it_o seem_v clear_o applicable_a to_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o debate_n make_v way_n exceed_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o step_v up_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la before_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_n there_o be_v a_o
consideration_n describe_v from_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o each_o of_o these_o trumpet_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o a_o equal_a time_n or_o number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o last_o three_o trumpet_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o all_o the_o first_o four_o which_o add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o former_a four_o as_o the_o great_a woe_n 2._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v different_a evil_n and_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o can_v both_o be_v applicable_a either_o to_o antichrist_n only_o or_o mahometan_n only_o 3._o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o this_o kingdom_n and_o army_n with_o the_o furniture_n wherewith_o they_o be_v provide_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o tyranny_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o external_a battle_n and_o bodily_a evil_n but_o figurative_o as_o represent_v some_o great_a spiritual_a hurt_n on_o the_o church_n and_o her_o ordinance_n these_o expression_n they_o be_v like_o horse_n and_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o be_v express_o difference_v from_o the_o trumpet_n follow_v wherein_o expression_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v use_v and_o do_v intimate_v this_o 4._o suppose_v which_o afterward_o from_o chap._n 11.13_o and_o 17._o will_v be_v more_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n complex_o take_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n by_o they_o be_v the_o very_a delusion_n prophesy_v of_o 2_o thess._n 2._o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o romish_a antichristian_a kingdom_n whereby_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v long_o bring_v in_o bondage_n be_v the_o very_a same_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o trumpet_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o growth_n we_o will_v find_v it_o many_o way_n insist_v upon_o 1._o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o become_v earthly_a upon_o that_o again_o follow_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n whereupon_o do_v arise_v a_o rabble_n of_o superstitious_a churchman_n who_o work_n be_v to_o propagate_v and_o support_v the_o dominion_n of_o their_o king_n as_o his_o care_n be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v they_o there_o be_v such_o mutual_a concernment_n in_o the_o stand_n or_o fall_v of_o each_o to_o other_o vers._n 1._o the_o first_o particular_a describe_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o great_a instrument_n of_o all_o this_o spiritual_a plague_n that_o be_v i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o star_n be_v mean_v some_o person_n the_o word_n after_o do_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o star_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o churchofficer_n be_v also_o clear_a from_o chap._n 1.20_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o exposition_n and_o consider_v what_o power_n this_o star_n have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v hold_v forth_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n by_o heaven_n be_v understand_v here_o as_o frequent_o in_o this_o book_n the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o christ_n have_v place_v apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n because_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o heavenly_a privilege_n heavenly_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o heavenly_a conversation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o earth_n be_v understand_v earthliness_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n which_o the_o opposition_n clear_v and_o thus_o earth_n signify_v worldly_a design_n worldly_a grandour_n corrupt_a doctrine_n like_a to_o that_o of_o heathen_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n carnalnesse_n in_o conversation_n and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o earth_n be_v something_o contradistinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o heaven_n former_o mention_v to_o fall_v here_o from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n signify_v a_o decline_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o sum_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v i_o foresee_v the_o defection_n of_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n who_o once_o have_v pláce_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o christian_n simplicity_n purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n to_o a_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o live_v by_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o external_a pomp_n become_v rather_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o like_a their_o way_n than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o phrase_n also_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v etc._n etc._n be_v imply_v 1._o not_o only_o a_o decline_a and_o defection_n but_o such_o a_o decline_a as_o make_v he_o that_o be_v before_o a_o star_n in_o heaven_n to_o cease_v from_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v account_v as_o but_o eminent_a among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o worldly_a earthly-like_a religion_n and_o worship_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o follower_n of_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v call_v gentile_n chap._n 11.2_o 2._o this_o phrase_n import_v a_o visible_a and_o palpable_a step_n of_o this_o defection_n the_o star_n be_v not_o now_o fall_v as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o i_o see_v it_o fall_v say_v john_n imply_v a_o observablnesse_n in_o it_o 3._o it_o import_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n and_o defection_n of_o this_o eminent_a churchofficer_n he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o account_n of_o a_o star_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n though_o indeed_o and_o in_o john_n account_n he_o be_v but_o a_o fall_v star_n and_o earthly_a as_o have_v indeed_o forfeit_v his_o former_a church-relation_n the_o second_o thing_n describe_v be_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o this_o fall_a star_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n key_n signify_v in_o scripture_n authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v mean_v hell_n as_o be_v unquestionable_a chap._n 1.18_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o do_v signify_v his_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n 13.2_o 4._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o beast_n because_o in_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o part_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v employ_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o wicked_a therein_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n here_o this_o star_n partake_v of_o this_o authority_n not_o as_o christ_n have_v it_o for_o now_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o have_v lose_v relation_n to_o he_o nor_o in_o that_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o as_o deputy_n and_o leiu-tennant_n to_o he_o who_o in_o god_n secret_a justice_n furnish_v he_o with_o this_o power_n as_o from_o chap._n 13._o 2_o 4._o be_v clear_a in_o a_o word_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o exerce_v christ_n authority_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o be_v fall_v he_o continue_v to_o exercise_v authority_n and_o to_o retain_v a_o key_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o serve_v another_o master_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n tend_v now_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o end_n for_o as_o christ_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o have_v key_n from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o warrantable_o exerce_fw-la they_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n so_o promover_v of_o heresy_n be_v minister_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 11._o though_o they_o think_v it_o not_o of_o who_o antichrist_n be_v the_o chief_a he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v a_o authority_n not_o allow_v by_o christ_n nor_o from_o above_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o key_n be_v the_o put_n of_o that_o assume_v power_n in_o execution_n such_o be_v spread_v of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n call_v therefore_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o authorise_v man_n to_o propagate_v these_o without_o christ_n call_n who_o be_v
prophet_n and_o blasphemous_o apply_v some_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o his_o write_n to_o wit_n what_o he_o call_v his_o alfurca_n and_o alcoran_n be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v without_o error_n and_o therefore_o join_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o alcoran_n together_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o alcoran_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o religion_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o alcoran_n be_v promise_v many_o great_a thing_n and_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o victory_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o assert_v one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o absurd_o assert_v a_o twofold_a personality_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v against_o all_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o allege_v himself_o to_o be_v special_o commissionated_a against_o idol-worship_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n have_v purpose_v he_o indeed_o to_o scourge_v that_o sin_n have_v also_o wise_o order_v that_o partly_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o instrumental_a in_o pursue_v that_o sin_n partly_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v and_o shame_n christian_n that_o shall_v be_v addict_v to_o it_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v more_o full_o gather_v from_o the_o alcoran_n itself_o and_o these_o who_o write_v of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o monstrous_a absurdity_n become_v take_v to_o many_o and_o he_o himself_o to_o have_v great_a temporal_a power_n especial_o on_o this_o occasion_n heraclius_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n have_v a_o considerable_a army_n of_o arabian_n in_o his_o service_n who_o be_v dimit_v after_o the_o war_n with_o reproachful_a speech_n from_o their_o officer_n in_o stead_n of_o pay_n do_v fall_v to_o mutiny_v upon_o these_o this_o mahomet_n so_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v their_o head_n from_o this_o come_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n for_o these_o arabian_n be_v indeed_o ishmaelit_v and_o hagarens_n but_o account_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n hagar_n to_o hide_v that_o they_o claim_v title_n to_o sarah_n and_o so_o assume_v her_o name_n after_o this_o mahomet_n and_o they_o have_v prevail_v in_o arabia_n and_o settle_v in_o mecha_n for_o a_o time_n he_o leave_v it_o and_o invade_v syria_n settle_v the_o head_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o damascus_n from_o this_o forward_a they_o speedy_o prevail_v and_o do_v overrun_v many_o kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saracen_n yet_o be_v restrain_v from_o have_v footting_a in_o europe_n till_o after_o the_o turk_n victory_n over_o they_o they_o become_v of_o one_o religion_n under_o one_o head_n for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o their_o union_n since_o that_o time_n their_o dominion_n have_v mighty_o increase_v under_o the_o name_n of_o turk_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v in_o the_o east_n as_o former_o but_o do_v possess_v almost_o all_o the_o grecian_a empire_n and_o part_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n also_o yet_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o overrun_v italy_n it_o be_v like_o that_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o piece_n of_o service_n of_o darken_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v here_o against_o this_o application_n that_o these_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n over_o which_o the_o turk_n have_v prevail_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v least_o submissive_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o plague_n of_o the_o turk_n may_v rather_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o judgement_n on_o they_o for_o break_v unity_n with_o he_o than_o as_o a_o plague_n upon_o he_o ans._n this_o be_v indeed_o harp_v upon_o by_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n particular_o by_o bellarmin_n be_v his_o preface_n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la but_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o consider_v 1._o that_o once_o these_o church_n be_v profess_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o under_o he_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v admirer_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.8_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o themselves_o use_v to_o boast_v now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_n destroy_v by_o the_o turk_n it_o must_v either_o infer_v a_o great_a destruction_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n or_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o grant_v 2._o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o withdraw_n from_o his_o usurpation_n in_o part_n yet_o these_o same_o church_n be_v once_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v still_o retain_v that_o leaven_n till_o this_o jugement_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o in_o plague_v they_o for_o these_o evil_n god_n give_v warning_n to_o other_o lie_v in_o that_o same_o guilt_n and_o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o begin_v with_o these_o eastern_a church_n rather_o than_o other_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o by_o these_o hand_n to_o overturn_v the_o beast_n throne_n but_o be_v to_o reserve_v a_o two_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o other_o wise_a end_n afterward_o therefore_o this_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o first_o begin_v at_o 2._o in_o these_o eastern_a church_n antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o his_o corruption_n have_v be_v most_o free_o testify_v against_o and_o oppose_v which_o make_v their_o guiltiness_n of_o after_o yield_v to_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n 3._o by_o scourge_v they_o first_o who_o seem_v least_o accessory_a to_o the_o guilt_n the_o lord_n will_v evidence_n how_o displease_v any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v other_o who_o be_v deep_o therein_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o that_o these_o plague_v here_o be_v only_o charge_v with_o such_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o these_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o the_o two_o part_n now_o reserve_v and_o after_o plague_v by_o the_o vial_n be_v beside_o these_o charge_v with_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o have_v his_o mark_n chap._n 16.2_o as_o if_o these_o do_v go_v a_o further_a length_n in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o three_o part_n who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o reckon_v with_o do_v in_o that_o particular_a though_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o corruption_n but_o last_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o this_o turkish_a dominion_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a power_n be_v eclipse_v and_o many_o of_o all_o order_n who_o have_v their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v destroy_v whereof_o the_o war_n call_v the_o holy_a war_n be_v a_o evidence_n beside_o the_o overthrow_n of_o many_o kingdom_n army_n and_o town_n who_o do_v direct_o own_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o want_v his_o holiness_n encouragement_n and_o benediction_n with_o many_o consecrate_a cross_n sword_n banner_n and_o the_o like_a as_o pledge_n thereof_o yea_o not_o long_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o eastern_a empire_n diverse_a of_o the_o emperor_n thereof_o come_v purposely_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n as_o acknowledge_v their_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o anno_fw-la 1274._o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n promise_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a church_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o may_v warrantable_o say_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o romish_a ecclesiastic_a kingdom_n and_o that_o these_o who_o be_v destroy_v by_o they_o be_v general_o accessary_a to_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o corruption_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o possible_o of_o more_o difficulty_n to_o clear_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o such_o like_a even_o though_o they_o intend_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o real_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o this_o place_n to_o insist_v in_o it_o by_o a_o long_a digression_n yet_o consider_v of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o for_o warrant_v the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o chapter_n follow_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v
not_o because_o of_o any_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o or_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o 1._o for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o his_o authority_n that_o send_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o event_n of_o their_o word_n which_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o more_o terrible_o and_o as_o certain_o as_o ever_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o moses_n or_o elias_n fear_v to_o come_v in_o top_n with_o this_o word_n it_o be_v a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n and_o will_v kill_v these_o who_o oppose_v and_o do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o church_n estate_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o minister_n the_o first_o step_n whereof_o i.e._n their_o prophesy_a in_o sackcloth_n contemporary_a with_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n be_v past_a now_o follow_v other_o two_o step_n further_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o and_o the_o beast_n prevail_v over_o these_o witness_n kill_v and_o murder_v they_o to_z vers_n 12._o the_o last_o step_n be_v their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n more_o glorious_a and_o visible_a than_o before_o their_o low_a condition_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o in_o their_o death_n 2._o what_o go_v before_o it_o vers_n 7.8_o and_o 3._o in_o what_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o enemy_n insult_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o set_v forth_o in_o several_a circumstance_n the_o first_o circumstance_n whereby_o this_o be_v set_v out_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o kill_n vers_fw-la 7._o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n or_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v within_o the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n height_n that_o this_o be_v do_v what_o be_v call_v prophesy_v before_o be_v call_v their_o testimony_n here_o because_o for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v to_o testify_v and_o preach_v it_o be_v call_v their_o testimony_n to_o set_v out_o that_o peculiar_a task_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o their_o work_n and_o earand_n that_o behove_v to_o be_v do_v and_o end_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n that_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n act_v 13_o â—â—_o and_o so_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n he_o preach_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a who_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v impede_v till_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o his_o testimony_n and_o work_n give_v he_o be_v finish_v joh._n 17._o more_o particular_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o beast_n come_v to_o a_o height_n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o these_o prophet_n prophesy_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o beast_n reign_v their_o put_n on_o sackcloth_n and_o mourning_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o rise_n and_o so_o begin_v together_o they_o go_v on_o in_o a_o equal_a length_n and_o therefore_o must_v end_v together_o that_o be_v at_o the_o beast_n begin_v fall_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n but_o the_o question_n thence_o rise_v 1._o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o reproach_v when_o minister_n testify_v be_v a_o continue_a work_n and_o 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n prevail_v more_o against_o the_o witness_n now_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o fall_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o answer_v 1._o consider_v that_o though_o now_o more_o witness_n have_v appear_v against_o antichrist_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n because_o god_n have_v now_o provide_v many_o for_o that_o task_n yet_o the_o period_n of_o antichrist_n absolute_a tyranny_n be_v not_o at_o a_o close_a as_o we_o will_v find_v afterward_o and_o the_o lord_n wise_o make_v his_o church_n somewhat_o more_o visible_a before_o that_o so_o this_o great_a act_n of_o his_o cruelty_n may_v be_v the_o more_o discernible_a and_o that_o thereby_o march_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o rid_v betwixt_o the_o period_n contain_v his_o height_n and_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v wherein_o be_v contain_v his_o decay_n and_o ruin_n 2._o consider_v these_o two_o witness_n testimony_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o testify_a be_v finish_v or_o change_v that_o be_v either_o 1._o when_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o god_n give_v more_o witness_n by_o bring_v some_o other_o in_o their_o tour_fw-fr or_o 2._o when_o they_o then_o testify_v more_o public_o and_o bold_o who_o be_v before_o hide_v and_o scarce_o discern_v as_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o they_o appear_v and_o open_o avow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o give_v a_o public_a visible_a testimony_n or_o 3._o when_o their_o sackcloth_n be_v something_o alter_v and_o that_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v upon_o honest_a minister_n be_v somewhat_o diminish_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o get_v countenance_n it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o great_a person_n or_o prince_n their_o testimony_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v though_o not_o simple_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v especial_o intend_v as_o a_o check_n against_o antichrist_n reign_v when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v go_v after_o he_o now_o after_o such_o a_o long_a time_n the_o minister_n step_v out_o more_o public_o to_o cry_v down_o antichrist_n he_o be_v irritate_v and_o fight_v and_o war_v against_o they_o and_o by_o his_o discern_v they_o better_a now_o than_o before_o he_o come_v at_o they_o with_o outward_a cruelty_n more_o and_o god_n have_v guard_v his_o own_o testimony_n and_o make_v the_o world_n more_o sensible_a of_o these_o evil_n by_o their_o public_a appear_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o deep_a wisdom_n he_o permit_v antichrist_n to_o prevail_v that_o this_o testimony_n may_v be_v seal_v by_o suffering_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o the_o sufferer_n be_v overcomer_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 12.11_o and_o christ_n get_v no_o less_o testimony_n and_o victory_n in_o that_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o party_n by_o who_o they_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n or_o the_o pope_n compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n there_o and_o here_o who_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n as_o these_o in_o dan._n 7._o and_o 8._o be_v call_v 1._o for_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n 2._o for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o hell_n so_o his_o doctrine_n come_v from_o thence_o chap._n 9.1_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n whatever_o he_o pretend_v three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ascend_v in_o the_o present_a time_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o propinquity_n that_o in_o its_o first_o step_n he_o be_v beginning_n to_o work_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o that_o he_o rise_v insensible_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n till_o he_o be_v on_o his_o seat_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o beast_n mention_v here_o because_o these_o two_o chap._n 13._o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o in_o three_o expression_n to_o wit_n make_v war_n overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o quest._n what_o be_v
some_o more_o eminent_a than_o other_o in_o this_o city_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o by_o the_o sudden_a ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o city_n especial_o by_o earthquake_n many_o inhabitant_n usual_o be_v destroy_v so_o by_o this_o begin_a ruin_n of_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a dominion_n many_o of_o her_o follower_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o renown_a among_o they_o which_o may_v be_v fulfil_v partly_o in_o the_o overthrow_n and_o defeat_v of_o popish_a army_n but_o especial_o the_o overturning_a of_o abbey_n monastery_n cloister_n and_o religious_a order_n whereby_o indeed_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o dominion_n be_v eclipse_v and_o many_o of_o babylon_n citizen_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o their_o habitation_n destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o four_o effect_n follow_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o real_a work_n of_o repentance_n upon_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o chap._n 16._o even_n when_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o we_o find_v they_o repent_v not_o but_o as_o at_o christ_n crucifixion_n matth._n 27.54_o god_n hand_n be_v so_o discernible_a that_o it_o make_v many_o onlooker_n smite_v on_o their_o breast_n and_o acknowledge_v something_o of_o god_n to_o be_v there_o so_o this_o sudden_a begin_v overturning_a of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o particular_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n former_o so_o sacred_a shall_v be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o many_o of_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o least_o in_o profession_n renounce_v fellowship_n with_o it_o and_o other_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a in_o this_o business_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o extraordinarinesse_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o the_o impression_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v upon_o many_o former_o friend_n to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n this_o 14._o vers_fw-la the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o vers_n 12._o chap._n 9_o by_o it_o the_o march_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v clear_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_v change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o former_o have_v pass_v do_v belong_v unto_o the_o former_a trumpet_n tend_v to_o that_o scope_n that_o john_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v comfort_v against_o the_o sad_a thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n therefore_o that_o which_o former_o be_v under_o a_o type_n reveal_v to_o john_n chap._n 10._o be_v in_o this_o chap._n by_o word_n for_o his_o great_a confirmation_n renew_v and_o repeat_v before_o we_o leave_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v 1._o if_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v expire_v and_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v pass_v 2._o how_o or_o what_o way_n this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v this_o time_n more_o particular_o and_o compare_v the_o event_n in_o story_n with_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o clear_v of_o the_o first_o we_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o suppose_v all_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v past_a or_o that_o by_o analogy_n from_o these_o witness_n kill_v immediate_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o testimony_n it_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n often_o suffer_v great_a obstruction_n even_o after_o its_o begin_a rise_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o strait_n when_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v even_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n elias_n zerubbabel_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v see_v we_o grant_v that_o by_o proportion_n such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o this_o pprophecy_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v more_o serious_o consider_v the_o particular_a event_n and_o time_n prophetical_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v find_v that_o these_o day_n here_o intend_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o this_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v and_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o under_o it_o for_o make_v out_o whereof_o we_o offer_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o close_v of_o the_o second_o woe_n do_v immediate_o or_o without_o long_a interval_n follow_v the_o absolute_a and_o uncontroverted_a dominion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n so_o that_o the_o controvert_n of_o antichrist_n power_n and_o diminish_v of_o it_o must_v necessary_o infer_v the_o expire_n of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n now_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o 100_o year_n past_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o will_v evidence_n antichrist_n power_n to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n shake_v and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v eclipse_v and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o absolute_a and_o universal_a tyranny_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v subsequent_a to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o instant_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n but_o be_v perfect_v by_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o whereof_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v a_o sum_n see_v then_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o his_o domineer_a can_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o total_a fall_n because_o at_o the_o close_a of_o these_o day_n he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o witness_n and_o prevail_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o a_o ten_o part_n thereof_o by_o their_o resurrection_n fall_v and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v whereby_o his_o ruin_n be_v accomplish_v it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v reckon_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o day_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o witness_n from_o the_o begin_v decay_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o the_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vial_n be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o also_o certain_a that_o these_o vial_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o go_v alongst_o with_o or_o immediate_o follow_v after_o the_o witness_n ascension_n it_o must_v also_o follow_v that_o this_o time_n fall_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o be_v beyond_o these_o former_a event_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3._o that_o time_n when_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v open_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v see_v therein_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o will_v clear_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o during_o these_o 1260._o day_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v now_o clear_a that_o these_o event_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v upon_o this_o time_n as_o belong_v to_o that_o trumpet_n before_o we_o confirm_v it_o further_o we_o will_v remove_v somewhat_o object_v against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n mede_n and_o roberts_n upon_o the_o place_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v to_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o those_o 1260._o day_n not_o to_o be_v expire_v the_o 1._o object_n be_v this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v fulfil_v so_o long_o as_o antichrist_n continue_v in_o such_o power_n and_o reign_v with_o such_o freedom_n therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v looked-for_a answ._n this_o suppon_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o depend_v upon_o antichrist_n complete_a destruction_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o many_o degree_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v say_v can_v be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o antichrist_n absolute_a dominion_n be_v not_o consistent_a this_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o his_o begin_a ruin_n though_o continue_v to_o reign_v in_o part_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o must_v go_v together_o as_o it_o say_v now_o it_o be_v
praise_n for_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n under_o strait_n and_o 2._o to_o show_v a_o suitablnesse_n in_o god_n work_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o this_o show_v the_o right_a way_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n to_o have_v right_a impression_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o also_o suitable_a expression_n of_o these_o this_o word_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o people_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n but_o 1._o it_o suppon_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n 2._o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o worker_n 3._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o 4._o a_o reckon_n of_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o 5._o a_o heartiness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v which_o do_v imply_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n full_a domineer_a the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o reign_v have_v have_v his_o power_n obscure_v by_o that_o tyranny_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o any_o flourish_a condition_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o notable_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o refreshfull_a to_o god_n people_n when_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o have_v of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o glorify_v in_o the_o flourish_a of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o praise_n relate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n against_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 18._o this_o work_n of_o justice_n be_v five_o way_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o 1._o in_o the_o nature_n and_o height_n of_o it_o and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v god_n sometime_o seem_v to_o oversee_v wrong_n but_o he_o have_v a_o time_n of_o call_v to_o a_o reckon_n when_o wrath_n will_v not_o be_v delay_v as_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o angel_n chap._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o on_o who_o it_o come_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a the_o world_n be_v in_o top_n with_o christ_n church_n have_v hatred_n against_o his_o people_n even_o then_o seasonable_o god_n try_v the_o vengeance_n and_o that_o not_o on_o particular_a person_n only_o but_o on_o nation_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v call_v dead_a as_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n and_o so_o account_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o look_v to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o prophet_n former_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o professor_n chap._n 20._o as_o impossible_a and_o improbable_a it_o be_v no_o less_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n through_o that_o desperate-like_a condition_n she_o be_v under_o than_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o last_o two_o amplification_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o universality_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v universality_n be_v express_v in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n it_o be_v say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o show_v god_n appoint_v of_o time_n and_o period_n even_o before_o they_o come_v and_o that_o every_o event_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v welcome_v by_o god_n people_n in_o his_o time_n the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o proceed_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1._o his_o keep_a promise_n to_o his_o own_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a this_o recompense_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v knit_v it_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o tie_v himself_o by_o grace_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o he_o account_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o right_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o because_o he_o allow_v it_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o former_a suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o prophet_n be_v first_o name_v to_o be_v recompense_v because_o both_o their_o work_n and_o suffering_n be_v great_a then_o all_o his_o saint_n follow_v even_o small_a and_o great_a there_o be_v none_o who_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o how_o mean_a soever_o their_o part_n be_v and_o obscure_v their_o place_n be_v that_o shall_v miss_v of_o the_o recompense_n when_o god_n time_n of_o reward_v come_v and_o this_o look_v particular_o to_o the_o suffer_a prophet_n former_o mention_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o &c_n &c_n who_o be_v now_o vindicate_v when_o god_n make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o psal._n 58._o and_o it_o be_v this_o judgement_n which_o principal_o be_v relate_v unto_o 2._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n towards_o his_o enemy_n they_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n here_o god_n meet_v they_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n which_o be_v particular_o mark_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16.5_o 6._o this_o work_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o scope_n do_v clear_a but_o to_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v his_o people_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n thus_o express_v for_o the_o reason_n give_v chap._n 6._o where_o his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o heathenish_a persecuter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o thank_v thou_o for_o this_o dispensation_n whereby_o thy_o wrath_n be_v manifest_v upon_o antichrist_n and_o thy_o goodness_n to_o thy_o people_n and_o as_o moses_n sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n exod._n 15._o after_o the_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n so_o now_o do_v we_o for_o thy_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a egypt_n vers_fw-la 8._o on_o which_o consideration_n chap._n 15._o their_o song_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n also_o which_o do_v confirm_v the_o coincidencie_a of_o this_o trumpet_n with_o these_o vial_n the_o three_o way_n whereby_o this_o event_n be_v express_v be_v by_o sign_n vers_n 19_o point_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o spread_a of_o reformation_n increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wrath_n against_o enemy_n the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o two_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n proper_o in_o heaven_n chap._n 21_o 22._o but_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o allusion_n be_v to_o the_o manner_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o time_n of_o universal_a corruption_n and_o defection_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ahaz_n be_v to_o who_o in_o several_a thing_n antichrist_n may_v well_o be_v parallel_v then_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o see_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n such_o as_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o first_o step_n be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 29.3_o and_o the_o people_n have_v again_o access_n to_o the_o public_a service_n so_o here_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v dishaunt_v and_o in_o god_n secret_a way_n the_o temple_n be_v measure_v by_o for_o a_o few_o and_o the_o testimony_n be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o disciple_n now_o the_o day_n after_o the_o witness_n revive_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o expression_n be_v and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o see_v of_o it_o import_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n which_o will_v agree_v in_o one_o either_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n so_o it_o signify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o under_o popery_n be_v obscure_v by_o superstition_n multitude_n of_o mediator_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v scarce_o discernible_a to_o people_n now_o not_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n door_n open_v but_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 25.6_o the_o vail_n be_v draw_v by_o
immediate_o after_o their_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o their_o very_a infancy_n even_o as_o pharaoh_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n male_a child_n exod._n 1.23_o 3._o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o preserve_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n commit_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n malice_n and_o craft_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n seed_n 4._o as_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o birth_n be_v pursue_v make_v to_o flee_v and_o carry_v to_o egypt_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o gospel-church_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o flee_v immediate_o after_o the_o first_o delivery_n this_o allusion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o egypt_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v here_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n wildernesse-condition_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n he_o do_v not_o flee_v immediate_o as_o appear_v by_o mary_n continue_v till_o her_o purification_n luk._n 2._o and_o by_o herod_n kill_v the_o young_a child_n of_o about_o two_o year_n old_a mat._n 2._o and_o he_o return_v from_o egypt_n immediate_o after_o herod_n death_n who_o reign_v full_a thirty_o four_o year_n whereby_o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o this_o time_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o last_o as_o herod_n vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o his_o escape_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n here_o vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o church_n seed_n after_o her_o deliverance_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n not_o but_o the_o dragon_n fight_v also_o under_o antichrist_n but_o more_o covert_o and_o in_o another_o shape_n here_o more_o palpable_o which_o be_v first_o summary_o propose_v to_o vers_n 7._o then_o 2._o prosecute_v more_o particular_o vers._n 1._o in_o this_o first_o part_n the_o party_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o defender_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v ordinary_o call_v partly_o 1._o for_o infirmity_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o wrong_n 2._o as_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n as_o her_o husband_n 3._o as_o the_o mother_n of_o believer_n and_o she_o be_v one_o woman_n though_o here_o the_o whole_a gospel-church_n be_v represent_v to_o show_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o she_o be_v but_o one_o church_n woman_n mother_n or_o wife_n and_o there_o can_v be_v more_o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v by_o she_o adorn_v or_o stateliness_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n set_v out_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n that_o she_o profess_v and_o the_o shine_a conversation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o primitive_a time_n who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13._o and_o own_v his_o word_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n especial_o what_o concern_v his_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n whether_o by_o the_o moon_n here_o we_o understand_v earthly_a temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o spot_a like_o the_o moon_n or_o jewish_a feast_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2._o it_o come_v to_o one_o to_o wit_n to_o set_v out_o the_o deniednesse_n and_o mortifiednesse_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n despise_v worldly_a thing_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o conversation_n heavenly_a which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o col._n 3.1_o in_o opposition_n direct_o to_o the_o rest_v on_o these_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o she_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n that_o be_v faithful_a minister_n carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o follow_v it_o so_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o eph._n 2.20_o 22._o and_o revel_v 21.14_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v on_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v it_o be_v her_o glory_n and_o credit_n to_o have_v faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o avow_v their_o doctrine_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o thessalonian_n his_v crown_n this_o be_v a_o well_o adorn_v church_n in_o a_o suffer_a time_n we_o take_v these_o three_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o garment_n the_o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n three_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o life_n and_o love_v they_o not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v the_o trample_n of_o the_o moon_n under_o their_o foot_n or_o undervalue_v temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o life_n be_v most_o care_v for_o as_o job_n 2._o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v vers_n 2._o in_o she_o travail_v and_o cry_v express_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o fruitful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o beauty_n so_o travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v a_o mother_n isa._n 54.1_o gal._n 4.19_o with_o 26_o 27._o 2._o and_o although_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o fruitful_a condition_n yet_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a condition_n as_o you_o know_v the_o travail_v of_o a_o woman_n ordinary_o hold_v forth_o and_o christ_n call_v it_o joh._n 16.21_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o word_n this_o primitive_a church_n be_v pure_a fruitful_a and_o afflict_a as_o her_o cry_n import_v with_o great_a pain_n do_v minister_n beget_v gal._n 4.19_o and_o with_o great_a hazard_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n own_v and_o great_a wrestle_n have_v she_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o suffering_n from_o man_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o sorrowful_a condition_n ere_o she_o get_v free_a of_o it_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 3_o and_o 4._o in_o four_o or_o five_o particular_n and_o it_o be_v call_v as_o the_o former_a a_o great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n represent_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n because_o great_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o here_o the_o party_n be_v exceed_o unequal_a she_o a_o woman_n the_o enemy_n be_v a_o dragon_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o dragon_n whereas_o other_o ravenous_a creature_n for_o meat_n destroy_v man_n these_o for_o delight_n do_v it_o and_o whereas_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o other_o creature_n yet_o not_o so_o well_o on_o the_o dragon_n and_o serpent_n however_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ravenous_a beast_n by_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o devil_n sometime_o some_o great_a persecuter_n act_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o supreme_a commander_n so_o be_v pharaoh_n call_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o oppressor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o this_o represent_v the_o first_o oppressor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o come_v in_o here_o the_o devil_n first_o that_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 9_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n primely_a instrumental_a in_o persecute_v christian_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o dragon_n shape_n he_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o seven_o head_n chap._n 17_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v expound_v seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o king_n or_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o these_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o be_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o have_v not_o then_o receive_v power_n chap._n 17._o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o here_o crown_n as_o chap._n 13._o and_o express_o she_o be_v vers_n 18._o of_o that_o chapter_n call_v the_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v chief_a and_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o emperor_n his_o depute_v in_o this_o for_o the_o devil_n act_v not_o immediate_o yet_o what_o he_o do_v by_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o chap._n 2.10_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dragon_n to_o show_v his_o power_n red_a to_o express_v his_o cruelty_n and_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o express_v he_o who_o especial_o be_v instrumental_a in_o exercise_v that_o cruelty_n the_o roman_a emperor_n like_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n psal._n 74.15_o isai._n 27.1_o ezek_n 29.3_o
creep_v with_o his_o wile_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o his_o spew_v out_o heresy_n after_o the_o woman_n and_o his_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o lieutenant_n sai_z he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o he_o be_v former_o after_o this_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v a_o more_o indirect_a underhand_o way_n 4._o the_o dragon_n be_v describe_v by_o some_o property_n express_v in_o his_o name_n 1._o that_o old_a serpent_n for_o subtlety_n a_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o yea_o old_a as_o not_o have_v begin_v to_o deceive_v then_o but_o now_o of_o great_a experience_n in_o that_o trade_n he_o be_v a_o old_a deceiver_n 2._o devil_n a_o calumniator_n tear_v folk_n with_o reproach_n and_o slander_n whereof_o that_o time_n be_v full_a thus_o he_o slander_v christian_n before_o other_o 3._o satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n or_o accuser_n this_o look_v main_o to_o he_o as_o a_o accuser_n and_o traducer_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o god_n bar_n and_o justice_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1._o this_o express_v his_o serpentine_a nature_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o deceitful_a and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o it_o to_o they_o who_o trust_v he_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v they_o be_v deceive_v thus_o be_v the_o devil_n describe_v as_o a_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v and_o beguile_v the_o world_n a_o devil_n to_o slander_n and_o pierce_v through_o innocent_n with_o calumny_n and_o satan_n to_o traduce_v man_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n zech._n 3._o all_o agree_v well_o to_o he_o again_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o word_n his_o special_a instrument_n idolatrous_a priest_n and_o cruel_a heathen_a persecuter_n all_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o together_o as_o he_o want_v the_o supreme_a honour_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a dignity_n so_o as_o he_o former_o enjoy_v it_o so_o do_v they_o want_v their_o inferior_a dignity_n and_o place_n when_o wicked_a great_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o many_o under-instrument_n ruin_v with_o they_o the_o allusion_n be_v as_o we_o say_v to_o satan_n cast_v from_o heaven_n that_o keep_v not_o his_o first_o habitation_n judâ—_n 6._o and_o to_o lucifer_n isa._n 14._o hold_v forth_o that_o now_o by_o this_o victory_n not_o only_o the_o great_a agent_n the_o devil_n the_o supreme_a commander_n but_o his_o under-officer_n be_v also_o pinch_v and_o bring_v low_o the_o song_n follow_v in_o a_o congratulatory_a way_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plain_a term_n without_o figure_n 1._o the_o victory_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 10._o 2._o the_o mean_a or_o way_n whereby_o they_o attain_v it_o or_o their_o weapon_n vers_n 11._o 3._o the_o use_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o both_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o delivery_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o both_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o church_n duty_n also_o the_o former_a event_n be_v two_o way_n express_v the_o first_o vers_n 5._o the_o child_n exalt_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o come_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o that_o persecute_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o pray_v for_o 2._o strength_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n strength_n in_o bring_v the_o church_n through_o and_o give_v she_o who_o be_v weak_a strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n as_o chap._n 11.15_o it_o be_v the_o magnify_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v king_n which_o though_o real_o it_o be_v always_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o take_n to_o himself_o power_n and_o reign_v as_o chap._n 11.15.17_o which_o be_v call_v chap._n 6._o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o world_n eye_n be_v think_v little_a of_o and_o weak_a before_o this_o now_o his_o power_n kythe_v and_o enemy_n be_v make_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n as_o be_v clear_v on_o chap._n 6._o ult_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o heaven_n be_v express_v in_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v dethrone_v put_v from_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v when_o the_o world_n authority_n countenance_v he_o now_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o when_o this_o accuser_n whereof_o former_o we_o speak_v vers_fw-la 9_o who_o incessant_o pursue_v the_o godly_a be_v put_v quite_o out_o of_o respect_n be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o and_o christianity_n bring_v in_o request_n psal._n 22.28_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o resume_v the_o former_a delivery_n in_o a_o ground_n of_o praise_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a key_n here_o to_o open_v all_o this_o vision_n for_o what_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n be_v here_o cast_v down_o or_o degrade_n this_o 11._o vers_fw-la hold_v forth_o the_o weapon_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n whereby_o all_o these_o accusation_n be_v repel_v as_o with_o a_o shield_n eph._n 6._o and_o see_v he_o die_v who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n rom._n 8.34_o they_o be_v save_v before_o god_n through_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o victory_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o point_v out_o this_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o all_o the_o saint_n victory_n flow_v from_o this_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v their_o steadfast_a adherance_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o chap._n 6.9_o call_v rom._n 10._o confession_n unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o mouth_n which_o testimony_n in_o despite_n of_o torment_n excee_o defeat_v the_o devil_n a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n be_v a_o excellent_a ornament_n to_o christianity_n and_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o defeat_v to_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o testimony_n be_v we_o show_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o this_o be_v not_o only_o real_o to_o be_v find_v within_o but_o in_o appearance_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v so_o also_o before_o man_n the_o three_o weapon_n be_v suffer_v they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n that_o be_v when_o a_o testimony_n be_v call_v for_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v act_v 21._o it_o be_v not_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sway_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o suffering_n this_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o their_o joyful_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n 2._o by_o their_o refuse_v deliverance_n at_o the_o most_o seem_a easy_a rate_n as_o be_v mark_v before_o chap._n 6._o 5._o seal_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o seek_v to_o punish_v these_o who_o more_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o and_o more_o cheerful_o suffer_v than_o any_o can_v pursue_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o song_n vers_n 12._o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o poetical_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v call_v dweller_n in_o heaven_n because_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o earthly-minded_n professor_n or_o these_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n the_o one_o may_v rejoice_v for_o they_o have_v a_o present_a delivery_n the_o other_o have_v a_o woe_n come_v to_o they_o or_o a_o lamentation_n or_o alace_o pronounce_v for_o they_o because_o this_o succeed_a trial_n will_v destroy_v more_o soul_n than_o the_o other_o do_v body_n from_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n against_o the_o steadfast_a seed_n he_o be_v now_o to_o take_v another_o way_n that_o will_v prevail_v against_o many_o rottâ—n_a professor_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v rage_v more_o among_o and_o against_o other_o heathenish_a people_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o empire_n 2._o he_o have_v great_a wrath_n though_o his_o power_n be_v break_v yet_o his_o enimity_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v but_o rather_o irritate_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o see_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v keep_v pre-eminence_n be_v begin_v to_o fall_v which_o will_v by_o this_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o alarm_n of_o his_o final_a ruin_n and_o
it_o must_v be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o both_o one_o for_o the_o last_o be_v he_o we_o may_v add_v that_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v when_o ever_o antichrist_n diminish_v be_v speak_v of_o or_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v do_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o but_o as_o one_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n who_o worship_v he_o who_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o he_o his_o seat_n chap._n 16._o which_o by_o all_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v rome_n therefore_o these_o two_o must_v be_v one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v one_o seat_n at_o rome_n over_o all_o nation_n with_o a_o slavish_a superstitious_a or_o rather_o idolatrous_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v here_o set_v out_o and_o elsewhere_o through_o this_o book_n by_o diverse_a representation_n as_o a_o woman_n carry_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n but_o diverse_a type_n set_v out_o one_o diverse_o consider_v to_o set_v out_o antichrist_n two_o sword_n civil_a and_o ecclesistick_a or_o his_o twofold_a mean_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o wit_n power_n and_o violence_n as_o a_o beast_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_a as_o a_o false_a prophet_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o one_o can_v be_v of_o such_o sibnesse_n and_o likeness_n to_o antichrist_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o this_o beast_n rise_v with_o he_o reign_v with_o he_o fall_v and_o go_v to_o the_o pit_n with_o he_o especial_o see_v two_o head_n be_v not_o consistent_a together_o as_o upon_o one_o seat_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont_n cap._n 15._o idem_fw-la antichristus_fw-la per_fw-la dvas_fw-la bestias_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la per_fw-la unam_fw-la ratione_fw-la regiae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la &_o tyrannidis_fw-la quâ_fw-la coget_fw-la homines_fw-la violent_a per_fw-la alteram_fw-la ratione_fw-la magicae_fw-la artis_fw-la qua_fw-la callidè_fw-la homines_fw-la seducet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o same_o antichrist_n be_v express_v by_o the_o two_o beast_n by_o the_o one_o because_o of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o tyranny_n whereby_o he_o shall_v force_v man_n violent_o by_o the_o other_o because_o of_o his_o magic_a art_n whereby_o cunning_o he_o shall_v seduce_v man_n and_o he_o allege_v rupertus_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o exposition_n and_o ibid._n call_v antichrist_n king_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n this_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n ordinary_o assume_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o good_a prince_n whereby_o he_o exercise_v temporal_a arm_n and_o a_o holy_a pope_n whereby_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 37._o concern_v the_o image_n mention_v vers_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o we_o also_o premit_fw-la that_o by_o it_o be_v understand_v no_o mere_a civil_a power_n see_v it_o receive_v such_o worship_n and_o that_o universal_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n or_o state_n here_o typify_v by_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n temporal_a kingdom_n under_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v here_o it_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v because_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o very_a same_o empire_n yet_o do_v it_o so_o exact_o represent_v the_o former_a roman_a state_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o image_n as_o if_o a_o pattern_n have_v be_v take_v from_o that_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v also_o his_o image_n that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n because_o it_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o he_o and_o may_v be_v claim_v as_o he_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n yet_o in_o diverse_a respect_n wherein_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o by_o both_o these_o beast_n and_o also_o by_o the_o image_n here_o mention_v be_v understand_v the_o same_o antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a kingdom_n this_o introduction_n have_v be_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o both_o because_o exceed_v useful_a for_o understand_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o also_o because_o difficult_a and_o by_o diverse_a otherways_o apply_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o chapter_n which_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o set_v out_o antichrist_n in_o his_o power_n outward_a glory_n and_o cruelty_n as_o in_o one_o series_n with_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o as_o now_o be_v that_o same_o seat_n and_o power_n but_o under_o another_o head_n this_o part_n of_o antichrist_n description_n be_v begin_v at_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v appear_v what_o he_o will_n 2._o because_o temporal_a greatness_n be_v the_o first_o bait_n that_o take_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o bring_v forth_o other_o corruption_n as_o they_o may_v advance_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n 3._o because_o in_o this_o respect_n by_o his_o power_n seat_n and_o predecessor_n he_o be_v best_o discern_v and_o know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o be_v 4._o especial_o he_o be_v here_o look_v on_o as_o a_o head_n or_o kind_n of_o government_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a he_o be_v describe_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o series_n as_o he_o succee_v these_o who_o go_v before_o he_o in_o that_o same_o seat_n the_o roman_a empire_n here_o under_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v consider_v as_o with_o so_o many_o head_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o second_o vision_n he_o appear_v without_o respect_n to_o seat_n or_o succession_n but_o as_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v describe_v in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n to_o vers_n 11._o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o a_o temporal_a idolatrous_a monarch_n have_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o possession_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_n 11._o set_v out_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n how_o he_o come_v to_o that_o temporal_a greatness_n and_o how_o he_o entertain_v it_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n miracle_n and_o censure_n with_o hypocrisy_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o give_v he_o that_o voluntary_a adoration_n which_o he_o desire_v in_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o power_n complete_o with_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n act_v under_o he_o in_o the_o last_o be_v set_v forth_o especial_o the_o head_n himself_o this_o be_v compare_v with_o chap._n 19.20_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a again_o for_o the_o first_o part_n 1._o antichrist_n be_v typical_o describe_v to_o vers_n 9_o 2._o some_o plain_a doctrine_n and_o use_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 9_o 10._o before_o his_o description_n a_o word_n be_v prefix_v i_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o the_o sand_n it_o be_v to_o show_v what_o posture_n john_n be_v in_o when_o he_o see_v this_o he_o be_v put_v in_o that_o conveniency_n that_o now_o when_o the_o devil_n go_v to_o renew_v his_o war_n he_o may_v see_v what_o it_o produce_v he_o see_v it_o at_o no_o great_a distance_n but_o be_v place_v commodious_o to_o discern_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o monstruous_a beast_n this_o word_n knit_v not_o only_o the_o series_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o also_o time_v the_o matter_n to_o wit_n the_o public_a appear_v of_o this_o beast_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o satan_n three_o design_n after_o the_o storm_n of_o gross_a heresy_n by_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v over_o to_o come_v particular_o to_o the_o description_n it_o be_v in_o many_o part_n or_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v original_a or_o rise_v be_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n by_o sea_n we_o understand_v a_o low_a base_a beginning_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o commotion_n of_o a_o trouble_a world_n and_o come_v to_o a_o height_n by_o temporal_a change_n and_o affliction_n on_o the_o empire_n yet_o indeed_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o chap._n 9_o which_o be_v that_o same_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n save_v that_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v how_o subservient_fw-fr the_o toss_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o its_o rise_n 2._o if_o we_o take_v sea_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 5._o it_o will_v be_v a_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o bulk_n of_o churchman_n and_o a_o ascend_n above_o they_o allude_v in_o general_a to_o dan._n 7._o and_o 8._o 2._o this_o beast_n rise_v be_v set_v out_o active_o it_o be_v not_o raise_v up_o nor_o exalt_v as_o lawful_a power_n be_v but_o it_o raise_v itself_o up_o and_o by_o its_o own_o work_v wrought_v itself_o out_o of_o its_o own_o station_n
to_o such_o a_o height_n 3._o this_o rise_n be_v palpable_a i_o see_v he_o rise_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o work_v and_o rise_v before_o but_o that_o he_o who_o insensible_o under_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v settle_v his_o own_o throne_n now_o he_o bring_v his_o power_n from_o the_o sea_n to_o land_n as_o a_o settle_a thing_n own_v it_o and_o appear_v in_o it_o second_o after_o the_o rise_n be_v describe_v there_o be_v give_v a_o general_a character_n of_o he_o vers_n 1._o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v seven_o head_n not_o together_o but_o successive_o seven_o kind_n of_o government_n though_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o come_v chap._n 17._o in_o john_n time_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v in_o all_o seven_o sundry_a government_n to_o wit_n 1._o king_n 2._o consul_n 3._o tribuni_fw-la 4._o dictator_n 5._o decemviri_fw-la 6._o caesar_n or_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o present_a this_o seven_o who_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o be_v not_o then_o come_v this_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a on_o chap._n 17._o 1._o he_o have_v ten_o horn_n that_o be_v so_o many_o or_o possible_o indefinite_o many_o king_n who_o when_o john_n write_v this_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o power_n but_o now_o at_o this_o beast_n rise_v have_v obtain_v it_o so_o antichrist_n appear_v go_v alongst_o with_o or_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v discerp_v in_o several_a kingdom_n the_o red_a dragon_n have_v these_o two_o character_n chap._n 12.3_o yet_o with_o these_o two_o difference_n 1._o he_o look_v more_o red-like_a and_o appear_v cruel_a this_o beast_n be_v not_o so_o bloody_a at_o the_o first_o but_z chap._n 17._o it_o have_v a_o scarlet_a colour_n 2._o there_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v here_o the_o horn_n and_o not_o the_o head_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o now_o these_o ten_o king_n have_v get_v their_o power_n chap._n 17._o but_o withal_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o this_o head_n as_o the_o other_o make_v use_v of_o they_o before_o they_o get_v their_o crown_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o roman_a civil_a empire_n as_o under_o this_o beast_n be_v consider_v as_o different_a from_o itself_o under_o the_o dragon_n compare_v this_o with_o vers_n 12._o chap._n 17._o the_o three_o character_n be_v that_o all_o the_o head_n have_v the_o name_n or_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o they_o blasphemy_n be_v three_o way_n fall_v into_o 1._o when_o something_o derogatory_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o suppose_v to_o say_v he_o repent_v lie_v or_o when_o there_o be_v any_o sinful_a apprehension_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a sickly_a faint_a finit_a etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o some_o of_o his_o excellency_n belong_v to_o he_o be_v deny_v as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a just_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o something_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o god_n as_o when_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a so_o say_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o mistake_v christ_n he_o blaspheme_v because_o he_o forgive_v sin_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o and_o so_o do_v make_v himself_o god_n a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v any_o usurp_a title_n infer_v one_o of_o these_o three_o especial_o the_o last_o many_o of_o their_o emperor_n do_v foolish_o require_v divine_a honour_n and_o what_o business_n caius_n make_v to_o get_v his_o image_n put_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n josephus_n report_v antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 11._o in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o head_n be_v idolater_n blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n worship_v idol_n give_v what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o creature_n yea_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o heathen_a idolatry_n so_o do_v the_o six_o former_a head_n so_o shall_v the_o seven_o do_v the_o idolatry_n whereof_o be_v speak_v to_o chap._n 9.20_o none_o take_v on_o he_o and_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o title_n power_n of_o dispensation_n religious_a worship_n obey_v of_o his_o command_n more_o than_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o the_o title_n and_o scripture_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n arrogate_a by_o he_o and_o attribute_v to_o he_o see_v bell._n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la and_o praef_n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-fr pontiff_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o seven_o head_n of_o papacy_n be_v immediate_o link_v with_o the_o dragon_n fall_n there_o be_v no_o head_n thus_o characterise_v till_o his_o rise_n this_o beast_n be_v further_o describe_v vers_fw-la 2._o in_o his_o part_n and_o commission_n his_o part_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o similitude_n 1._o his_o likeness_n be_v as_o a_o leopard_n that_o be_v his_o shape_n a_o leopard_n or_o panther_n be_v call_v love_a and_o a_o friend_n to_o all_o creature_n save_o the_o dragon_n so_o say_v isodorus_n franzius_n join_v the_o hyaena_fw-la and_o the_o cock_n and_o call_v he_o animal_n ferocissimum_fw-la &_o astutum_fw-la hist._n animal_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 60._o beside_o that_o he_o be_v bountiful_a and_o not_o terrible_a as_o the_o dragon_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n show_v his_o subtlety_n choose_v that_o shape_n to_o appear_v in_o wherein_o folk_n will_v least_o suspect_v he_o this_o beast_n be_v famous_a for_o these_o three_o 1._o swiftness_n habak_v 1.8_o for_o this_o the_o grecian_a be_v compare_v to_o he_o 2._o cruelty_n hos._n 5.14_o 3._o subtilty_n jer._n 5.6_o all_o agree_v here_o 2._o his_o foot_n be_v like_o a_o bear_v thus_o be_v the_o persian_a dan._n 7._o with_o three_o rib_n in_o his_o tooth_n by_o this_o cruelty_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o strength_n or_o the_o exercise_v of_o cruelty_n by_o force_n not_o unagreeable_a to_o this_o antichrist_n as_o cruel_a as_o ever_o the_o persian_a be_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o lion_n mouth_n partly_o to_o show_v his_o capacity_n towards_o other_o partly_o to_o show_v his_o insolency_n and_o audacity_n against_o god_n in_o wicked_a bold_a decree_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n dan._n 7._o this_o lion_n mouth_n be_v indeed_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o dragon_n mouth_n and_o there_o be_v allusion_n to_o these_o three_o beast_n in_o this_o one_o to_o show_v that_o one_o can_v not_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o monster_n and_o that_o this_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v some_o monstrous_a brood_n partake_v of_o something_o of_o the_o cruel_a nature_n of_o all_o other_o tyrant_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n go_v beyond_o and_o differ_v from_o they_o all_o 4._o the_o beast_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o predecessor_n and_o author_n that_o be_v the_o dragon_n who_o love_v this_o beast_n so_o well_o and_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o his_o greatness_n that_o now_o the_o power_n which_o he_o usurp_v in_o the_o world_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v ranverse_v and_o remove_v he_o constitute_v this_o beast_n his_o universal_a vicar_n as_o he_o be_v call_v chap._n 9_o the_o angel_n and_o prime_a deputy_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o according_o he_o authorize_v and_o invest_v he_o in_o that_o office_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o donation_n in_o three_o step_n 1._o he_o give_v he_o that_o be_v as_o he_o offer_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o world_n or_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v reach_v he_o streach_v himself_o to_o advance_v he_o by_o give_v he_o his_o power_n partly_o furnish_v he_o with_o lie_v miracle_n so_o he_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2_o thess._n 2_o 9_o partly_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o employ_v for_o he_o all_o his_o force_n and_o army_n his_o might_n to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v engage_v to_o support_v antichrist_n his_o deputy_n 2._o he_o give_v he_o his_o seat_n that_o be_v rome_n where_o he_o before_o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n hold_v his_o throne_n the_o emperor_n now_o be_v lay_v by_o as_o such_o and_o this_o seat_n make_v vacant_a for_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o seat_n as_o be_v clear_a chap._n 17._o ult_n this_o be_v call_v satan_n throne_n in_o a_o eminent_a way_n because_o from_o it_o he_o give_v out_o his_o order_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v speak_v in_o part_n of_o pergamos_n chap._n 2._o 3._o he_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o ever_o his_o dominion_n on_o that_o seat_n by_o any_o prescription_n of_o time_n can_v be_v lawful_a see_v it_o rise_v from_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o devil_n grant_v who_o have_v none_o to_o give_v but_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n he_o shall_v venditate_fw-la and_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o large_a authority_n and_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o even_o such_o ample_a
as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o chapter_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v call_v another_o beast_n as_o different_a from_o the_o former_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v another_o type_n describe_v the_o same_o power_n as_o grecia_n dan._n 7._o be_v describe_v as_o a_o leopard_n and_o dan._n 8._o as_o a_o he_o goat_n yet_o but_o the_o same_o power_n signify_v in_o its_o diverse_a qualification_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v call_v another_o beast_n 1_o because_o it_o set_v out_o the_o same_o antichrist_n as_o in_o a_o different_a consideration_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o first_o beast_n he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o temporal_a secular_a monarch_n in_o a_o series_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v before_o altogether_o constitute_v one_o beast_n and_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a line_n in_o one_o seat_n but_o under_o this_o beast_n he_o be_v consider_v as_o abstract_v and_o under_o this_o particular_a head_n to_o wit_n the_o last_o and_o as_o consider_v distinct_o by_o itself_o and_o not_o complex_o under_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o head_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v before_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o the_o first_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o under_o the_o last_o in_o which_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o best_a interpreter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucides_n and_o lagade_n though_o it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n take_v of_o antiochus_n by_o himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o that_o beast_n dan._n 7._o because_o god_n people_n special_o suffer_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n typical_a of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o also_o 2._o he_o be_v consider_v under_o the_o first_o type_n as_o constitute_v one_o body_n with_o the_o horn_n and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o here_o as_o head_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a he_o act_v by_o a_o civil_a power_n war_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o here_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n as_o miracle_n excommunication_n pretence_n to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o different_a power_n the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o the_o mean_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v so_o different_a one_o type_n will_v not_o full_o describe_v he_o therefore_o this_o seven_o head_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o claim_n so_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o consideration_n or_o type_n beyond_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n though_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n chap._n 17._o yet_o be_v he_o also_o call_v the_o eight_o upon_o this_o consideration_n 3._o under_o the_o first_o type_n especial_o the_o matter_n of_o antichristianisme_n or_o this_o dominion_n or_o kingdom_n itself_o be_v set_v down_o but_o under_o the_o second_o the_o person_n exercise_v that_o dominion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o pretence_n to_o christ._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o in_o time_n posterior_n to_o the_o first_o as_o consider_v it_o under_o the_o last_o head_n for_o he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o first_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o so_o in_o his_o rise_n it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n with_o the_o other_o but_o this_o head_n as_o abstract_o consider_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v behind_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o complex_fw-la consideration_n with_o all_o his_o head_n 2._o as_o they_o agree_v in_o time_n so_o they_o agree_v in_o design_n this_o beast_n design_n be_v to_o make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o certain_o show_v they_o be_v one_o but_o under_o this_o vail_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o interest_n as_o be_v say_v and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la he_o drive_v his_o design_n of_o pursue_v temporal_a greatness_n and_o grandour_n 3._o the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o for_o vers_n 12._o all_o the_o power_n or_o commission_n of_o the_o first_o be_v exercise_v by_o this_o but_o various_o vent_v to_o wit_n former_o by_o a_o violent_a way_n here_o spiritual_o under_o deceitful_a sign_n yet_o for_o the_o same_o end_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o his_o description_n by_o this_o type_n be_v to_o show_v 1._o upon_o what_o account_n the_o world_n give_v he_o such_o reverence_n 2._o by_o what_o midse_v he_o procure_v that_o temporal_a greatness_n and_o respect_n he_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o sign_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v express_o set_v down_o vers_n 14._o in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o character_n and_o design_n of_o this_o beast_n 2._o his_o weapon_n or_o mean_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v to_o make_v his_o design_n effectual_a from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o 17._o inclusive_a 3._o he_o give_v a_o character_n common_a to_o both_o these_o beast_n whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v one_o vers_fw-la 18._o from_o all_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o this_o second_o beast_n set_v out_o antichrist_n as_o a_o false_a prophet_n as_o the_o first_o do_v as_o a_o usurp_a tyrant_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n mark_v in_o his_o description_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o 1._o it_o be_v describe_v whence_o he_o rise_v to_o wit_n the_o earth_n this_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o be_v signify_v as_o by_o compare_v dan._n 7.2_o 3._o with_o vers_fw-la 17._o will_v appear_v the_o same_o beast_n rise_v both_o from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o in_o that_o place_n the_o sea_n be_v figurative_o and_o the_o earth_n proper_o to_o be_v understand_v whereas_o both_o be_v figurative_o here_o yet_o it_o enervate_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n because_o as_o there_o may_v be_v many_o diverse_a type_n so_o diverse_a rise_v of_o these_o type_n as_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n compare_v to_o a_o leopard_n have_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o sea_n dan._n 7._o vers_fw-la 3_o 6._o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o he-goat_n have_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o west_n but_o it_o set_v out_o 1._o a_o humane_a or_o earthly_a beginning_n opposite_a to_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n warrant_n but_o from_o beneath_o 2._o a_o extend_v of_o his_o dominion_n to_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o the_o angel_n chap._n 10._o set_v his_o foot_n on_o both_o or_o both_o over_o secular_a power_n and_o ecclesiastic_a according_a to_o the_o two_o rise_v of_o the_o several_a beast_n 3._o a_o base_a beginning_n yet_o rise_v withal_o slow_o and_o insensible_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n whereas_o his_o temporal_a power_n grow_v most_o in_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n his_o spiritual_a do_v grow_v most_o in_o peace_n 4._o because_o this_o appearance_n like_o a_o lamb_n be_v not_o so_o monstrous-like_a as_o the_o former_a which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n where_o great_a monster_n do_v breed_v but_o more_o came-like_a from_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o be_v describe_v from_o be_v his_o nature_n in_o two_o similitude_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o horn_n and_o his_o speech_n and_o this_o partial_a describe_v of_o he_o but_o in_o few_o part_n and_o not_o in_o more_o as_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v show_v that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o agree_v and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a as_o be_v particular_o say_v of_o his_o power_n vers_n 12._o general_o this_o resemblance_n hold_v he_o forth_o to_o have_v a_o meek_a pretext_n and_o appearance_n as_o hurtful_a to_o none_o by_o his_o power_n more_o than_o a_o lamb_n can_v be_v with_o his_o horn_n but_o real_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o deed_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n in_o general_a matth._n 7._o they_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n so_o to_o the_o chief_a false_a prophet_n this_o do_v exceed_o well_o quadrate_n more_o particular_o look_v on_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o lamb_n here_o to_o relate_v to_o christ_n as_o certain_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o dragon_n former_o mention_v chap._n 12._o and_o his_o blasphemy_n see_v otherways_o dragon_n do_v not_o proper_o speak_v so_o while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n it_o hold_v out_o a_o pretence_n he_o make_v to_o christ_n power_n and_o to_o look_v very_o innocent-like_a as_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v all_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o lamb_n name_n and_o to_o
they_o which_o be_v the_o shot_n of_o all_o be_v set_v down_o general_o miracle_n be_v divide_v in_o true_a and_o false_a 1._o true_o be_v such_o as_o exceed_v natural_a or_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v proof_n of_o our_o lord_n deity_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v mediate_o exercise_v by_o man_n 2._o false_a miracle_n be_v not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a juggle_n such_o as_o possible_o be_v by_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n but_o such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v some_o wonderment_n in_o they_o to_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v these_o effect_n yet_o be_v real_o bring_v about_o by_o second_o mean_n such_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o christ_n matth._n 25._o and_o such_o the_o apostle_n faith_n shall_v make_v antichrist_n famous_a he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thess._n 2._o â—_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o pope_n miracle_n and_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o antichrist_n to_o be_v store_v with_o miracle_n of_o this_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o papacy_n abound_v with_o and_o glori_v in_o and_o therefore_o none_o need_v to_o stumble_v to_o hear_v they_o mention_v the_o particular_a pitch_v on_o be_v he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n here_o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n for_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o power_n even_o as_o elias_n do_v who_o twice_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o 2_o king_n 1.10_o so_o as_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v behind_o he_o that_o miracle_n of_o fire_n come_v down_o be_v instance_a to_o show_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a beside_o history_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o often_o fiery_a vision_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o gain_v their_o point_n as_o when_o stephanus_n be_v go_v to_o seek_v help_n from_o pipinus_fw-la against_o astuâ—phus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n anno_fw-la 751._o fiery_a ball_n be_v see_v reel_v and_o fall_v in_o among_o they_o which_o he_o interpret_v as_o hold_v forth_o their_o ruin_n and_o anno_fw-la 776._o two_o fiery_a target_n appear_v against_o the_o saxon_n when_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o charles_n the_o great_a at_o herburgh_n zâ—charias_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o march_n against_o ravenna_n have_v igneas_fw-la acies_fw-la go_v before_o he_o cent._n 9.301_o etc._n etc._n or_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o fiery_a threaten_n and_o curse_n by_o which_o they_o thunder_v and_o terrify_v man_n and_o a_o counterfeit_n assume_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v real_o furnish_v therewith_o chap._n 11._o the_o scope_n and_o effect_n be_v he_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o these_o miracle_n in_o a_o word_n he_o delude_v they_o to_o think_v he_o indeed_o more_o than_o ordinary_a which_o 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v call_v to_o believe_v lie_n and_o by_o these_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o mandate_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v be_v uncontroverted_a and_o indeed_o all_o the_o popish_a miracle_n tend_v to_o confirm_v invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o witness_v baronius_n his_o frequent_a mention_v of_o miracle_n for_o this_o end_n to_o confute_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o in_o the_o century_n cap._n de_fw-fr miraculis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o agree_v well_o to_o antichrist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o fact_n and_o under_o miracle_n and_o sign_n will_v be_v understand_v all_o these_o stupendous_a thing_n speak_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n either_o as_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o vassal_n under_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o authorise_a of_o such_o thing_n depend_v only_o on_o he_o we_o come_v to_o that_o wherein_o he_o delude_v or_o deceive_v the_o world_n which_o he_o by_o his_o miracle_n aim_v at_o its_o say_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v concern_v this_o image_n take_v these_o advertisement_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o dead_a image_n but_o a_o empire_n that_o can_v speak_v and_o can_v cause_v such_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o be_v kill_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o different_a power_n from_o the_o two_o beast_n former_o describe_v but_o the_o same_o under_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o its_o rise_n or_o of_o its_o appear_v this_o image_n be_v the_o pope_n under_o a_o civil_a notion_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a empire_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o lamblike_a appearance_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o efficient_a of_o this_o effect_n for_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n get_v the_o common_a worship_n of_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o former_a in_o all_o repetition_n afterward_o chap._n 15.2_o and_o 16.2_o and_o chap._n 14.9_o it_o be_v always_o one_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v one_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o other_o but_o the_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o image_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o way_n and_o step_n how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o a_o height_n in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o old_a empire_n it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a under_o this_o head_n yet_o very_o like_a therefore_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v its_o image_n rather_o than_o itself_o and_o that_o though_o both_o in_o its_o power_n and_o in_o its_o pretext_n he_o say_v one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v set_v up_o peter_n throne_n yet_o real_o he_o be_v do_v another_o to_o wit_n make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o old_a heathenish_a superstitious_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o the_o former_a head_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o deceive_v the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o he_o make_v they_o never_o acquaint_v with_o his_o design_n or_o intention_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o erect_v former_a idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o tyranny_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o as_o if_o he_o mind_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n peter_n saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n he_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o bring_v about_o this_o design_n which_o when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n for_o extent_n of_o dominion_n manner_n of_o worship_n cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o v._n 14._o say_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o language_n of_o the_o design_n in_o itself_o and_o not_o of_o his_o expression_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n by_o image_n be_v understand_v the_o papacy_n temporal_a power_n which_o be_v indeed_o imperiall-like_a and_o therefore_o so_o express_v by_o the_o former_a type_n so_o then_o in_o this_o 14._o vers_fw-la there_o be_v 1._o the_o design_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v this_o be_v call_v a_o image_n because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n like_o it_o therefore_o represent_v as_o one_o monarchy_n with_o it_o yet_o not_o every_o way_n the_o same_o therefore_o set_v out_o by_o another_o type_n also_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o design_n be_v 1._o in_o engage_a the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o can_v not_o without_o they_o effectuate_v it_o 2._o the_o way_n he_o engage_v they_o it_o be_v say_v or_o persuade_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o express_v say_v so_o but_o his_o miracle_n have_v such_o a_o language_n with_o they_o as_o to_o incline_v and_o persuade_v the_o delude_a world_n to_o be_v well_o content_a to_o further_o such_o a_o thing_n 3._o the_o success_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o it_o do_v live_v so_o it_o will_v read_v &_o revixit_fw-la or_o vixit_fw-la not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v describe_v a_o present_a live_a pattern_n according_a to_o which_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v but_o either_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o live_v before_o it_o receive_v the_o wound_n which_o do_v then_o live_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v read_v it_o be_v wound_v and_o it_o do_v live_v to_o wit_n after_o his_o pain_n take_v on_o the_o world_n to_o heal_v it_o
all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n to_o show_v the_o numerousnesse_n of_o his_o error_n the_o mark_n of_o it_o again_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v some_o impression_n on_o they_o like_o he_o as_o a_o seal_n leave_v its_o likeness_n in_o the_o wax_n 5._o whether_o this_o number_n do_v point_n at_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a empire_n as_o take_v complex_o or_o as_o consider_v under_o this_o seven_o head_n by_o the_o former_a type_n it_o point_v at_o one_o thing_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o power_n as_o be_v sure_a yet_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o describe_v antichrist_n it_o agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n as_o such_o a_o number_n which_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o the_o mark_n be_v he_o and_o so_o must_v the_o name_n and_o its_o number_n as_o all_o the_o former_a description_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o also_o to_o come_v near_o let_v we_o consider_v short_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o name_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v certain_o something_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o make_v man_n in_o a_o special_a way_n to_o pass_v for_o this_o beast_n follower_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v account_v he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v they_o all_o receive_v this_o mark_n this_o mark_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a thing_n agree_v especial_o to_o clergy-order_n and_o these_o who_o by_o oath_n be_v engage_v to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_a sibnesse_n between_o he_o and_o any_o possible_a for_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o mark_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o he_o set_v apart_o some_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v such_o a_o woe_n peculiar_o threaten_v against_o it_o chap._n 14.9_o and_o 11._o and_o see_v it_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v special_o employ_v for_o he_o as_o soldier_n under_o his_o colour_n it_o may_v well_o agree_v to_o they_o though_o not_o only_o it_o may_v be_v the_o receive_n and_o believe_v of_o these_o trumpery_n that_o he_o that_o be_v that_o beast_n propose_v not_o only_o have_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o they_o but_o a_o inward_a affection_n to_o they_o delight_v in_o and_o rest_v on_o that_o antichristian_a worship_n in_o its_o complex_fw-la form_n and_o mould_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v chap._n 14.11_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v such_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o name_n as_o have_v a_o impression_n within_o and_o likeness_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o his_o name_n may_v be_v understand_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o even_o as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v and_o to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v be_v to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o their_o have_v his_o name_n in_o their_o forehead_n suppose_v no_o visible_a character_n there_o but_o a_o distinction_n in_o their_o way_n from_o other_o and_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o their_o walk_n that_o who_o look_v on_o they_o and_o will_v try_v their_o way_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n even_o so_o by_o the_o opposition_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o doctrine_n as_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v as_o by_o a_o name_n by_o his_o doctrine_n man_n may_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o the_o take_n on_o his_o name_n be_v the_o take_n on_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o all_o these_o and_o pass_v in_o this_o beast_n reckon_v as_o one_o of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o all_o other_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o public_a avow_v of_o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v on_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n must_v be_v understand_v something_o conform_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o name_n which_o be_v put_v together_o make_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sum_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a reckon_n or_o as_o letter_n and_o syllable_n make_v up_o a_o word_n thus_o the_o number_n be_v in_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o error_n like_v so_o many_o distinct_a letter_n the_o name_n be_v like_o a_o word_n make_v up_o of_o these_o put_v together_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v his_o characteristical_a tenant_n and_o doctrine_n lay_v together_o that_o will_v amount_v to_o evidence_n and_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o whosoever_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o beast_n here_o mention_v but_o thus_o reckon_v wisdom_n the_o pope_n and_o papist_n maintain_v such_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o by_o so_o many_o character_n or_o letter_n we_o come_v particular_o to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v here_o obscure_o describe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o name_n because_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o find_v out_o the_o beast_n as_o to_o find_v out_o his_o name_n this_o name_n be_v rather_o to_o describe_v his_o nature_n and_o find_v out_o this_o party_n than_o curious_o to_o insist_v on_o a_o name_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 11._o apollyon_n and_o abaddon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o tyranny_n vent_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n way_n to_o describe_v he_o by_o his_o nature_n rather_o than_o by_o letter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o style_v by_o a_o name_n signify_v her_o nature_n and_o gather_v from_o her_o practice_n in_o short_a the_o thing_n we_o conceive_v intend_v here_o be_v 1._o to_o propose_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a doctrine_n and_o tenant_n that_o agree_v to_o antichrist_n without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o he_o 2._o by_o wisdom_n to_o see_v where_o these_o be_v own_v and_o by_o who_o and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o apprehend_v that_o party_n as_o sure_o to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o if_o by_o name_n it_o be_v record_v if_o it_o be_v doubt_v what_o be_v the_o characteristical_a doctrine_n or_o error_n that_o serve_v to_o point_v out_o antichrist_n answ._n 1._o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v different_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o strain_n and_o series_n destructive_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o end_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o christ_n and_o do_v wrong_v he_o under_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n give_v to_o he_o and_o so_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a head_n 3._o they_o must_v differ_v from_o the_o tenant_n of_o other_o heretic_n not_o in_o grossness_n so_o much_o as_o in_o nature_n for_o all_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n though_o they_o may_v be_v antichrist_n these_o particular_a difference_v character_n we_o conceive_v be_v full_o set_v out_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o he_o be_v to_o have_v not_o some_o but_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v every_o person_n have_v not_o all_o yet_o may_v they_o in_o general_n be_v instance_a in_o some_o few_o head_n as_o most_o peculiarly_a agree_v to_o he_o and_o difference_v he_o from_o other_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o error_n not_o as_o in_o one_o person_n but_o as_o in_o a_o body_n or_o monarchick_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o complexnesse_n of_o his_o assume_v power_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o that_o and_o draw_v in_o all_o under_o that_o head_n not_o as_o a_o haerosiarcha_n as_o other_o heretic_n do_v make_v follower_n but_o by_o plead_v for_o a_o settle_a power_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o authority_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n this_o assume_v of_o power_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o make_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o drive_v that_o as_o the_o main_a thing_n with_o no_o less_o necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o christ_n general_a absolute_a vicar_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n himself_o this_o both_o in_o this_o chap._n and_o chap._n 9_o as_o also_o 2_o thess._n 2._o seem_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o antichrist_n i_o call_v this_o a_o special_a part_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n because_o without_o this_o none_o be_v
and_o name_n have_v his_o number_n but_o all_o that_o have_v his_o number_n have_v not_o his_o mark_n and_o name_n and_o because_o by_o search_v this_o we_o come_v to_o know_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o search_v yet_o if_o any_o think_v meet_a to_o reckon_v from_o a_o name_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o almost_o since_o john_n day_n have_v be_v follow_v as_o appear_z by_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v heaâ—â—â—_n of_o polycarp_n disciple_n of_o john_n vid._n lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 30._o pag._n 250._o edit_n eras._n sed_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la 666._o numerum_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la novissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la gloriabimur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o name_n lateinos_n have_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a for_o the_o last_o kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_n who_o now_o reign_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o this_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v order_v so_o that_o the_o sum_n or_o result_v of_o both_o reckon_n turn_v to_o one_o and_o point_v at_o the_o same_o antichrist_n hint_v before_o for_o both_o the_o forename_a word_n complete_o exhibit_v that_o number_n 666._o and_o point_n out_o the_o same_o party_n where_o the_o doctrine_n rest_v before_o neither_o will_v this_o destroy_v but_o confirm_v our_o former_a exposition_n for_o this_o name_n be_v bring_v but_o as_o a_o accumulative_a argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o antichrist_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n doctrine_n and_o have_v a_o name_n which_o in_o the_o numeral_a letter_n make_v up_o 666._o he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n both_o these_o do_v agree_v only_o as_o be_v former_o hint_v there_o be_v this_o odds_o the_o name_n will_v not_o prove_v antichrist_n without_o the_o other_o mark_n for_o it_o may_v agree_v to_o many_o and_o the_o other_o mark_n will_v prove_v he_o without_o the_o name_n for_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la beside_o the_o former_a conclusion_n that_o this_o reckon_n yield_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o beast_n be_v clear_o point_v out_o the_o pope_n for_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o proposition_n that_o who_o ever_o stand_v mark_v with_o these_o property_n be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o the_o story_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o papacy_n yield_v the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o all_o these_o will_v agree_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o i_o say_v these_o other_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v 1._o that_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o danitish_a antichrist_n invent_v by_o papist_n to_o vindicate_v their_o pope_n be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a 2._o that_o mahomet_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n intend_v here_o 3._o that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o open_a profess_a enemy_n but_o a_o false_a counterfeit_a pretend_a friend_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o pope_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o fond_a antichrist_n which_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o jew_n one_o single_a person_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n from_o these_o two_o scripture_n gen._n 49._o v._n 17._o and_o jer._n 8._o v._n 16._o exceed_o abuse_v which_o yet_o bellar._n dare_v not_o lay_v weight_n on_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n subdue_v all_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o a_o monarch_n of_o it_o sit_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o messiah_n build_v that_o temple_n do_v something_o miraculous_a give_v life_n as_o to_o a_o image_n make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o call_v the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o we_o oppose_v to_o that_o conceit_n these_o truth_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n be_v wound_v to_o wit_n when_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v put_v from_o their_o throne_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o seat_n that_o antichrist_n have_v to_o sit_v on_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o wit_n that_o seat_n where_o the_o devil_n by_o roman_a emperor_n sit_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n before_o but_o that_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o chrysostoms_n that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o prime_a place_n in_o it_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o one_o single_a person_n he_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n but_o by_o none_o of_o the_o former_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n can_v be_v understand_v any_o single_a person_n but_o a_o series_n of_o governor_n in_o one_o state_n likewise_o by_o beast_n be_v understand_v a_o series_n and_o not_o one_o single_a person_n dan._n 7._o ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v no_o single_a person_n 4._o his_o continuance_n be_v long_a than_o forty_o and_o two_o noneth_n literal_o take_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o 1._o if_o his_o rise_n to_o his_o height_n be_v so_o slow_a and_o by_o so_o many_o degree_n till_o he_o be_v up_o and_o if_o his_o stand_n be_v so_o long_o as_o to_o bring_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o world_n under_o and_o that_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o willing_a subjection_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v in_o such_o space_n if_o also_o his_o decay_n and_o ruin_n be_v by_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n then_o he_o must_v be_v of_o large_a stand_n than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o it_o begin_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n flee_v which_o be_v about_o ann._n 300._o and_o continue_v till_o the_o vial_n come_v which_o comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n for_o the_o vial_n do_v bring_v the_o first_o judgement_n on_o he_o 3._o if_o his_o time_n have_v be_v no_o long_o than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a argument_n for_o paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o near_o if_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n have_v be_v the_o long_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o that_o be_v paul_n argument_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n for_o that_o can_v only_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 5._o he_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v before_o the_o end_n for_o the_o first_o vial_n come_v on_o they_o that_o have_v his_o mark_n and_o chap._n 14._o they_o be_v threaten_v by_o public_a preach_n with_o judgement_n before_o it_o come_v 2._o for_o mahomet_n this_o clear_v he_o also_o not_o to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o this_o antichrist_n have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n look_v like_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v not_o mahomet_n who_o be_v never_o a_o christian._n 2._o this_o antichrist_n sit_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n heal_v the_o wound_n the_o six_o head_n have_v get_v i.e._n by_o worship_v idol_n image_n etc._n etc._n but_o mahomet_n abhor_v that_o and_o pretend_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n only_o 3._o this_o antichrist_n do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o mahomet_n claim_v to_o none_o and_o pretend_v no_o sign_n but_o to_o cover_v that_o sai_z that_o christ_n be_v send_v with_o sign_n and_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n 4._o this_o antichrist_n carry_v on_o and_o drive_v all_o his_o design_n under_o a_o resemblance_n of_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n power_n as_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o a_o pretext_n of_o and_o claim_n unto_o a_o vicarship_n and_o deputation_n from_o he_o so_o do_v not_o mahomet_n 3._o hence_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o open_a opposer_n or_o denier_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n or_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o christ_n but_o a_o intruder_n of_o himself_o in_o what_o be_v christ_n due_a
in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n and_o have_v his_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sincere_a which_o expression_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o man_n judge_v who_o can_v see_v so_o far_o as_o god_n 2._o it_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o acceptation_n which_o be_v not_o any_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o upon_o that_o account_n none_o live_v will_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 143._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o absolution_n before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v indeed_o sincere_a and_o through_o christ_n blood_n washen_n and_o absolve_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v who_o be_v mean_v here_o see_v no_o hypocrite_n never_o so_o well_o paint_v can_v be_v without_o fault_n before_o god_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o little_a hint_n give_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o height_n she_o be_v in_o a_o defensive_a posture_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_n 6._o and_o forward_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v after_o its_o beginning_n to_o be_v active_a and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a wilderness_n wherein_o she_o be_v hide_v and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o encounter_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o antichrist_n in_o light_a skirmish_n by_o the_o word_n labour_v to_o discover_v his_o treachery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o his_o snare_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o three_o several_a angel_n to_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o clear_o speak_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o threaten_a judgement_n on_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o part_n from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n when_o advertisement_n by_o the_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n the_o lord_n come_v in_o by_o deed_n and_o fall_v about_o the_o perfect_a of_o what_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o former_a three_o angel_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o similitude_n whereby_o he_o finish_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n these_o three_o angel_n come_v out_o after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n go_v together_o and_o be_v try_v together_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n have_v this_o main_o in_o commission_n to_o allure_v soul_n from_o antichrist_n flattery_n to_o the_o say_v and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o in_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la come_v and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n or_o rome_n and_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o certain_o believe_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v the_o three_o in_o the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o verse_n come_v to_o denounce_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v take_v his_o mark_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v scare_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o he_o from_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o angel_n preach_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v to_o what_o time_n this_o relate_v though_o we_o will_v not_o be_v peremptor_n to_o determine_v yet_o we_o think_v it_o look_v rather_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n about_o or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n than_o to_o any_o time_n before_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v describe_v before_o to_o be_v low_a and_o this_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v to_o that_o low_a estate_n it_o must_v look_v to_o her_o flourish_a condition_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o this_o first_o angel_n commission_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v so_o well_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o time_n before_o that_o it_o be_v to_o all_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n which_o only_o be_v fulfil_v then_o and_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a restraint_n reas._o 3_o because_o after_o the_o first_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n there_o be_v a_o immediate_a succession_n of_o one_o after_o another_o still_o without_o interruption_n carry_v on_o this_o ruin_n we_o take_v it_o therefore_o most_o probable_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n for_o till_o then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v few_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n in_o the_o first_o angel_n preach_v we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o the_o instrument_n a_o angel_n 2._o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 3._o his_o business_n or_o work_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 4._o his_o message_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n vers_fw-la 7._o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o instrument_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o ult_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v this_o treasure_n be_v put_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 4.7_o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.18_o and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v call_v angel_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o of_o this_o same_o book_n so_o we_o take_v the_o word_n here_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o lord_n make_v use_n of_o a_o ministry_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n entrust_v by_o he_o with_o a_o high_a and_o heavenly_a employment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o shall_v put_v minister_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a way_n cheerful_o willing_o and_o ready_o and_o it_o shall_v put_v people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o take_v this_o word_n off_o minister_n hand_n as_o from_o angel_n 2._o angel_n here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v not_o one_o minister_n for_o in_o the_o low_a condition_n the_o church_n be_v in_o as_o chap._n 11._o she_o have_v two_o witness_n and_o she_o behove_v to_o have_v more_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v rise_v and_o to_o be_v publish_v abroad_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n collective_o and_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v of_o more_o minister_n nor_o one_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o one_o and_o it_o imply_v no_o singularity_n or_o superiority_n in_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o second_o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o angel_n chap._n 8.13_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o nor_o on_o mount_n zion_n though_o that_o be_v more_o public_a but_o he_o will_v send_v out_o his_o minister_n conspicuous_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v call_v another_o angel_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o that_o number_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o
the_o vintage_n be_v after_o the_o harvest_n in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v like_o also_o different_a in_o the_o instrument_n or_o inferior_a agent_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v another_o angel_n 4._o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a but_o the_o vintage_n be_v full_o ripe_a sin_n be_v at_o a_o great_a height_n 5._o the_o first_o instrument_n be_v a_o sickle_n vers_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o second_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n vers_fw-la 18._o when_o the_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o thrust_v in_o 3._o consider_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o object_n of_o both_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o scope_n here_o for_o it_o be_v babylon_n and_o her_o worshipper_n who_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o former_a angel_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v further_o explain_v and_o inquire_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o and_o chap._n 19_o which_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v on_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n 4._o to_o inquire_v more_o particular_o unto_o what_o particular_a judgement_n and_o time_n they_o relate_v in_o short_a we_o conceive_v they_o to_o hint_n at_o the_o judgement_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o enlarge_v under_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o last_o judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o last_o on_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o vintage_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n large_o prosecute_v chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 10._o as_o appear_v by_o vers_n 15._o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o have_v that_o for_o his_o name_n to_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o army_n follow_v he_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o same_o judgement_n on_o the_o whore_n or_o beast_n now_o this_o be_v a_o final_a judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n it_o can_v probable_o be_v no_o other_o so_o likely_a as_o this_o where_o christ_n do_v the_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o have_v that_o name_n vers_n 16._o chap._n 19_o yet_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o six_o vial_n probable_o there_o be_v a_o large_a description_n of_o many_o thing_n after_o this_o and_o a_o new_a battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o then_o the_o end_n come_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o by_o the_o harvest_n be_v mean_v the_o judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n seat_n under_o the_o five_o vial_n that_o be_v the_o other_o remarkable_a stroke_n on_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o harvest_n on_o his_o seat_n or_o state_n or_o more_o general_o it_o may_v take_v in_o god_n first_o judgement_n on_o he_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o destroy_v he_o and_o so_o the_o vintage_n will_v be_v more_o universal_a on_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n the_o scope_n and_o sum_n than_o will_v turn_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o when_o antichrist_n grow_v worse_a by_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v severe_o by_o judgement_n execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o and_o he_o and_o that_o certain_o and_o ficker_o 2._o to_o show_v by_o what_o method_n the_o lord_n will_v proceed_v first_o by_o lesser_a judgement_n then_o by_o great_a he_o will_v make_v a_o full_a end_n in_o due_a time_n when_o all_o be_v ripe_a he_o will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o ripen_v 3._o by_o what_o mean_n some_o execute_n some_o pray_v and_o christ_n himself_o overrule_a all_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n the_o 1._o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 14_o 15_o and_o 16._o contain_v 1._o the_o person_n execute_v this_o judgement_n 2._o the_o incitment_n he_o have_v to_o it_o vers_n 15.3_o the_o execution_n vers_n 16._o the_o person_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 14._o vers_fw-la beside_o a_o preface_n of_o jobn_n i_o look_v and_o behold_v which_o shall_v make_v this_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o person_n execute_v the_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o four_o property_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o it_o be_v for_o answer_v we_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v principal_o mean_v here_o yet_o so_o as_o inferior_a agent_n who_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v seclude_v that_o he_o be_v principal_o understand_v will_v appear_v 1._o by_o compare_v this_o tread_n with_o that_o name_n christ_n get_v chap._n 19.15_o he_o tread_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n 2._o the_o property_n agree_v well_o and_o only_o to_o he_o principal_o 1._o he_o ride_v on_o a_o cloud_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n isa._n 19.1_o none_o have_v such_o a_o throne_n as_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n matth._n 25._o it_o be_v call_v a_o cloud_n and_o a_o white_a cloud_n 1._o to_o show_v sovereignty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o judge_n 2._o speediness_n and_o swiftness_n in_o come_v to_o execute_v 3._o by_o whiteness_n be_v mean_v not_o only_a gloriousnesse_n but_o innocency_n and_o straightness_n of_o proceed_v second_o property_n he_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o which_o title_n christ_n be_v describe_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o it_o can_v well_o agree_v to_o none_o other_o three_o property_n he_o have_v a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n signify_v 1._o authority_n he_o be_v a_o crown_a king_n and_o that_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n signify_v stateliness_n psal._n 21._o and_o prosperous_a success_n in_o his_o undertake_n and_o conquest_n four_o property_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o reap_v as_o we_o mow_v hay_n with_o a_o since_o by_o this_o be_v set_v out_o christ_n readiness_n furniture_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o wicked_a man_n as_o ready_o and_o easy_o as_o a_o man_n cut_v down_o grass_n or_o corn_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n he_o will_v mow_v they_o down_o yet_o though_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o principal_a agent_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v inferior_a instrument_n hence_o the_o second_o angel_n which_o come_v out_o to_o the_o vintage_n be_v so_o describe_v as_o the_o inferior_a agent_n be_v yet_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v chief_a as_o be_v say_v beside_o chap._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v god_n shall_v put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o whore_n and_o hate_v she_o and_o it_o be_v like_a christ_n now_o appear_v with_o a_o crown_n as_o a_o king_n may_v signify_v his_o use-making_a of_o such_o and_o so_o appear_v as_o king_n of_o king_n chap._n 19_o in_o this_o work_n 2._o the_o incitation_n that_o christ_n get_v to_o delay_v no_o long_o vers_n 15._o have_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o party_n urge_v 2._o the_o motive_n use_v to_o persuade_v he_o the_o party_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o angel_n we_o understand_v as_o former_o some_o minister_n or_o minister_n as_o mouth_n of_o congregation_n interpose_v with_o christ_n serious_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n this_o their_o prayer_n suit_v with_o the_o saint_n practise_v point_v at_o chap._n 16._o see_v also_o jer._n 33._o it_o agree_v well_o also_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n under_o antichrist_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o pray_v before_o he_o deliver_v full_o dan._n 9.23_o for_o this_o voice_n be_v to_o christ_n from_o a_o angel_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o the_o temple_n because_o in_o it_o minister_n of_o old_a use_v there_o to_o serve_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v vent_v in_o pray_v and_o not_o in_o command_v and_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v no_o proper_a angel_n but_o a_o figurative_a as_o before_o by_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o may_v be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o their_o joint_a concurrence_n in_o that_o suit_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o liberty_n that_o be_v now_o in_o profess_v such_o petition_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11.1_o this_o angel_n speech_n contain_v 1._o his_o suit_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n delay_v no_o long_o 2._o the_o motive_n or_o reason_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v nothing_o especial_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o be_v well_o ground_a be_v two_o in_o general_a the_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o reap_v be_v come_v hold_v forth_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v time_n set_v to_o the_o judgement_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v come_v than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o pray_v as_o dan._n 9.3_o with_o 2._o this_o word_n the_o time_n for_o thou_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o one_o especial_o interest_v in_o this_o office_n which_o must_v be_v christ._n the_o 2._o motive_n be_v more_o particular_a confirm_v the_o former_a for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a by_o
harvest_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o speak_v of_o babylon_n as_o be_v say_v a_o full_a return_n of_o judgement_n jer._n 51.33_o by_o ripeness_n be_v understand_v a_o fullness_n and_o height_n of_o sin_n joel_n 3._o so_o together_o hold_v forth_o ripe_a sin_n and_o ready_a judgement_n sin_n have_v its_o sow_v and_o growth_n and_o ripen_n and_o so_o wrath_n answerable_a be_v treasure_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n time_n as_o god_n say_v of_o the_o amorites_n gen._n 15._o their_o cup_n be_v not_o full_a and_o sin_n may_v be_v long_o in_o ripen_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o mercy_n psal._n 102._o and_o a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n also_o the_o meaning_n in_o short_a be_v antichrist_n sin_n be_v become_v great_a aggrege_v with_o many_o circumstance_n as_o now_o ripen_v and_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v as_o on_o his_o way_n to_o execute_v judgement_n his_o church_n and_o people_n step_v in_o to_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o which_o according_o vers_n 16._o be_v grant_v and_o field_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v destroy_v possible_o that_o which_o antichrist_n live_v on_o and_o the_o harvest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o god_n judgement_n be_v destroy_v however_o what_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o execute_v be_v instant_o do_v upon_o that_o petition_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v vers_n 16._o in_o two_o thing_n according_a to_o commission_n he_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v easy_o be_v the_o judgement_n execute_v which_o he_o intend_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v reap_v when_o he_o begin_v he_o make_v a_o end_n vers._n 17._o the_o second_o similitude_n follow_v of_o the_o vintage_n which_o be_v both_o a_o sore_a degree_n of_o judgement_n and_o posteriour_a to_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v now_o ripe_a even_o full_o ripe_a these_o grape_n of_o sodom_n be_v cut_v down_o gather_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o use_v this_o similitude_n isa._n 63.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o have_v also_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o executioner_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 17._o 2._o his_o incitment_n to_o proceed_v vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o execution_n this_o executioner_n be_v a_o angel_n yet_o diverse_o describe_v from_o the_o former_a and_o call_v another_o yet_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 19.15_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o principal_a but_o see_v he_o do_v these_o work_n mediate_o as_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n by_o army_n on_o horseback_n sometime_o he_o be_v represent_v because_o they_o act_n by_o he_o sometime_o the_o type_n more_o formal_o represent_v they_o who_o be_v agent_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o however_o when_o he_o be_v represent_v they_o be_v not_o seclude_v &_o contra_fw-la he_o be_v not_o when_o the_o type_n resemble_v they_o most_o and_o the_o put_v these_o two_o agent_n together_o it_o show_v that_o though_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d instrument_n yet_o that_o himself_o first_o appear_v because_o the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d weak_a extraordinary_o he_o begin_v but_o when_o the_o church_n multiply_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o instrument_n out_o of_o she_o the_o instrument_n or_o agent_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o these_o who_o power_n out_o the_o vial_n be_v yet_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o proper_o so_o see_v battle_n and_o horse_n be_v not_o obscure_o mention_v here_o and_o chap._n 19_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o plague_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o term_n of_o heaven_n it_o point_v at_o some_o fit_a ready_a instrument_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v one_o or_o more_o to_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v these_o grape_n in_o the_o winepress_a but_o chap._n 19_o he_o tread_v it_o himself_o two_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v this_o angel_n 1._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o member_n or_o member_n of_o his_o church_n here_o call_v heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v 2._o he_o be_v arm_v even_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v to_o show_v it_o be_v that_o same_o power_n whereby_o this_o instrument_n act_v the_o armour_n and_o strength_n be_v of_o the_o supreme_a agent_n hence_o chap._n 19_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n with_o this_o and_o end_v god_n controversy_n on_o the_o beast_n he_o as_o king_n ride_v foremost_a and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o to_o this_o battle_n yet_o none_o have_v arm_n but_o he_o and_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o act_v but_o he_o be_v on_o their_o head_n hence_o we_o may_v think_v it_o the_o less_o absurdity_n that_o the_o petition_n again_o for_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n be_v renew_v to_o this_o angel_n although_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o levit_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n give_v direction_n to_o such_o as_o christ_n shall_v choose_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n as_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n give_v the_o angel_n the_o vial_n chap._n 15.7_o and_o so_o his_o power_n over_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o witness_n their_o have_a power_n over_o fire_n and_o diverse_a other_o plague_n vers._n 18._o the_o incitation_n be_v renew_v god_n will_v be_v call_v on_o in_o every_o step_n in_o which_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o suitor_n describe_v 2._o the_o suit_n and_o its_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o both_o which_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o former_a intercessor_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o suitor_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n but_o have_v two_o peculiar_a property_n 1._o he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o import_v some_o more_o retire_v secret_a holy_a place_n than_o the_o temple_n we_o can_v expound_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v chap._n 6.9_o 10._o in_o the_o five_o seal_n to_o hold_v out_o heaven_n ordinary_o set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n not_o as_o one_o peculiar_o separate_v to_o govern_v that_o element_n nor_o one_o commissionated_a to_o execute_v judgement_n himself_o by_o fire_n properly_z or_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o who_o be_v proper_o commissionated_a for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o angel_n chap._n 16._o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n not_o as_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n ordinary_o of_o they_o or_o over_o they_o but_o as_o peculiar_o commissionated_a in_o reference_n to_o they_o with_o his_o vial_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o water_n as_o will_v appear_v it_o hold_v out_o then_o to_o speak_v so_o some_z contest_v and_o fight_v they_o have_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o prevail_v over_o they_o but_o they_o overcome_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 12.11_o and_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 11._o be_v invincible_o arm_v against_o all_o torment_n in_o a_o word_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o revive_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v which_o be_v against_o heathen_a persecuter_n chap._n 6._o now_o their_o number_n be_v complete_a and_o there_o be_v not_o that_o ground_n of_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o place_n this_o come_v to_o remembrance_n before_o god_n who_o find_v in_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o all_o and_o this_o guilt_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v the_o hasten_a and_o close_v of_o antichrist_n judgement_n so_o the_o first_o angel_n set_v out_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o second_o more_o especial_o of_o sufferer_n triumphant_a see_v chap._n 6._o this_o angel_n suit_n in_o two_o thing_n differ_v from_o and_o go_v behind_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o suit_n be_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n it_o be_v simple_o sickle_n before_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o severity_n in_o this_o judgement_n and_o a_o holy_a press_v in_o this_o angel_n beyond_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o grape_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o ripe_a so_o there_o need_v no_o long_o wait_v the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a before_o now_o the_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a for_o they_o have_v have_v more_o time_n 2._o they_o have_v more_o mean_n and_o former_a lesser_a judgement_n be_v despise_v 3._o they_o have_v
not_o set_v down_o till_o chap._n 19_o when_o the_o contrary_a party_n against_o this_o gather_n be_v express_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gather_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v here_o the_o day_n of_o god_n there_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a king_n denote_v one_o singular_a and_o eminent_a overthrow_n of_o god_n enemy_n 3._o also_o that_o the_o enemy_n destroy_v there_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v here_o to_o wit_n king_n and_o their_o army_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v mention_v under_o the_o same_o name_n in_o both_o place_n to_o show_v the_o reference_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o compare_v the_o event_n with_o the_o 19_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n contain_v a_o desirable_a event_n have_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n in_o it_o answerable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o praise_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 19_o the_o other_o express_v a_o special_a design_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o god_n disappoint_v chap._n 19_o last_o part_n who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v by_o which_o such_o a_o accession_n be_v make_v and_o ground_n of_o joy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v more_o summary_o and_o general_o set_v down_o in_o two_o 1._o the_o effect_n and_o 2._o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o it_o vers_n 12._o then_o more_o particular_o from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o 17._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v three_o notable_a event_n hold_v forth_o here_o 1._o the_o jew_n conversion_n under_o that_o expression_n the_o prepare_v of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n 2._o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o turk_n greatness_n by_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n 3._o the_o last_o expedition_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o support_v of_o his_o totter_a kingdom_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n with_o its_o event_n chap._n 19_o this_o last_o expedition_n be_v either_o occasion_v by_o the_o jew_n conversion_n who_o take_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n join_v with_o his_o opposer_n whereby_o he_o be_v put_v to_o see_v for_o new_a friend_n or_o these_o word_n may_v more_o full_o explicate_v what_o by_o anticipation_n be_v set_v down_o before_o namely_o how_o this_o river_n of_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v to_o wit_n antichrist_n be_v put_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o western_a king_n who_o now_o hate_v he_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o possible_o by_o allure_a he_o from_o what_o prejudice_n he_o may_v suffer_v from_o the_o jew_n rise_v and_o greatness_n he_o get_v he_o engage_v to_o concur_v with_o he_o and_o many_o other_o also_o on_o who_o god_n take_v vengeance_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o what_o concern_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o impede_v the_o object_n be_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v great_a and_o because_o of_o that_o it_o be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n the_o river_n simple_o of_o this_o euphrates_n we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o it_o run_v through_o mesopotamia_n by_o or_o through_o babylon_n it_o divide_v solomon_n kingdom_n from_o syria_n and_o be_v a_o great_a strength_n to_o babylon_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o river_n that_o be_v euphrates_n therefore_o it_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o return_v this_o here_o be_v a_o impediment_n of_o their_o entry_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o access_n to_o help_v down_o with_o babylon_n and_o as_o once_o jordan_n be_v dry_v to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o so_o that_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o dry_n of_o a_o river_n out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o take_v euphrates_n literal_o here_o will_v not_o suit_n much_o with_o the_o analogy_n use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vial_n nor_o with_o the_o scope_n here_o that_o river_n stand_v little_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o the_o dry_n of_o it_o will_v be_v little_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n it_o must_v then_o be_v figurative_o understand_v by_o water_n ordinary_o in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v much_o people_n and_o by_o euphrates_n in_o particular_a these_o people_n that_o dwell_v about_o it_o as_o isa._n 8.7_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o army_n be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v of_o euphrates_n because_o they_o dwell_v about_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n then_o euphrates_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o people_n for_o the_o time_n inhabit_v there_o and_o because_o not_o only_o in_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o turk_n now_o possess_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o chap._n 9.14_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o book_n these_o same_o people_n be_v mark_v as_o bind_v about_o that_o river_n and_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o note_v as_o it_o be_v the_o overflow_a of_o that_o people_n dominion_n like_o a_o flood_n from_o these_o part_n so_o there_o be_v no_o people_n that_o can_v be_v so_o reasonable_o understand_v here_o as_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v also_o understand_v there_o chap._n 9.14_o and_o this_o six_o vial_n mention_v that_o river_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o for_o so_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n require_v beside_o euphrates_n be_v both_o the_o border_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o also_o of_o david_n kingdom_n though_o of_o and_o within_z neither_o but_o rather_o a_o impediment_n to_o both_o so_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o no_o people_n within_o the_o empire_n or_o church_n be_v mean_v though_o such_o enemy_n as_o border_n with_o both_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o effect_n be_v the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v as_o their_o dominion_n increase_v by_o their_o overflow_n under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n so_o now_o they_o decay_v and_o diminish_v and_o their_o empire_n be_v abridge_v by_o what_o mean_a the_o lord_n know_v but_o these_o who_o before_o seem_v a_o great_a river_n that_o none_o can_v pass_v now_o people_n may_v cross_v it_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o for_o if_o overflow_a signify_v victory_n as_o isai._n 8.7_o then_o dry_v up_o must_v signify_v diminish_v as_o be_v say_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o event_n set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v where_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o these_o king_n be_v 2._o what_o this_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o way_n 3._o how_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o turkish_a power_n do_v it_o by_o these_o king_n in_o the_o east_n we_o understand_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a king_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v chap._n 1.7_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o especial_o they_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o their_o conversion_n be_v call_v king_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o and_o 23._o of_o isa._n 24._o we_o will_v find_v these_o thing_n clear_a 1._o that_o when_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v chastened_a and_o thereafter_o restore_v they_o be_v call_v king_n vers._n 21._o for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v after_o many_o day_n visit_v and_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o no_o other_o people_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n intend_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la assert_v for_o it_o suppose_v they_o once_o to_o have_v be_v god_n people_n and_o 2._o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o have_v be_v forget_v and_o what_o be_v add_v of_o god_n reign_v in_o zion_n before_o his_o ancient_n confirm_v this_o also_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o visitation_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o their_o last_o call_n for_o it_o be_v after_o many_o day_n while_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o their_o land_n be_v overrun_v 2._o the_o erect_v again_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o they_o in_o so_o glorious_a a_o reign_n look_v to_o that_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a and_o so_o at_o their_o conversion_n though_o in_o some_o part_n it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v already_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o do_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v high_a degree_n of_o the_o jew_n re-ingrafting_a follow_v and_o why_o may_v not_o that_o ancient_a privilege_a people_n get_v name_n import_v a_o singular_a respect_n to_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o god_n may_v at_o their_o conversion_n furnish_v they_o general_o with_o such_o spiritual_a and_o royal_a enduement_n that_o the_o feeble_a among_o they_o may_v be_v as_o david_n and_o give_v also_o unto_o they_o a_o large_a outward_a dominion_n zech._n 12._o they_o be_v call_v king_n
isai._n 1_o consider_v then_o this_o woman_n two_o way_n 1._o simple_o as_o a_o woman_n so_o it_o be_v the_o city_n rome_n that_o then_o be_v 2._o as_o a_o whore_n so_o it_o be_v the_o apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n which_o though_o in_o johns_n time_n it_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o be_v in_o vision_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o come_v by_o beast_n in_o general_a some_o wicked_a dominion_n or_o empire_n as_o dan._n 7._o must_v be_v understand_v more_o particular_o we_o may_v take_v the_o beast_n in_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n 1._o complexly_a with_o its_o seven_o head_n as_o in_o any_o form_n of_o its_o government_n so_o it_o point_v out_o the_o roman_a empire_n indefinite_o as_o it_o be_v before_o johns_n time_n under_o the_o five_o head_n who_o be_v fall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n under_o the_o six_o and_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v but_o one_o beast_n in_o all_o thus_o consider_v 2._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o beast_n to_o speak_v so_o as_o a_o body_n or_o the_o beast_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o head_n so_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o empire_n dominion_n or_o country_n which_o make_v up_o a_o monarchy_n under_o any_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o government_n or_o head_n it_o be_v a_o body_n upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o however_o its_o government_n change_v this_o seem_v in_o the_o exposition_n to_o be_v call_v the_o people_n tongue_n and_o language_n vers_fw-la 15._o on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o be_v express_v by_o many_o water_n in_o the_o preface_n vers_fw-la 1._o on_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v as_o she_o do_v here_o on_o the_o beast_n 3._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o head_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n which_o successive_o guide_v that_o beast_n and_o support_v that_o city_n and_o thus_o the_o last_o head_n which_o succee_v the_o caesar_n which_o do_v reign_v in_o johns_n time_n will_v be_v the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n who_o now_o have_v head_v that_o empire_n for_o many_o year_n by_o the_o former_a head_n the_o woman_n as_o a_o city_n be_v support_v by_o the_o last_o as_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n 4._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o beast_n as_o under_o and_o act_v by_o the_o last_o head_n the_o pope_n so_o by_o it_o be_v represent_v the_o roman_a sea_n or_o seâ—es_fw-la romana_fw-la which_o by_o religion_n under_o pretext_n of_o christ_n headship_n rule_v as_o broad_o as_o ever_o any_o of_o her_o former_a state_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a nature_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o twofold_a respect_n in_o this_o beast_n beside_o any_o of_o the_o former_a so_o this_o four_o consideration_n take_v up_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o authority_n rule_v and_o the_o whore_n as_o the_o city_n where_o he_o rule_v for_o chap._n 19_o he_o as_o a_o beast_n or_o governor_n have_v a_o be_v when_o the_o whore_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v here_o under_o what_o notion_n the_o beast_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n ans._n 1._o under_o the_o last_o as_o it_o be_v head_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n domineer_v reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n chap._n 13._o but_o that_o look_v to_o the_o last_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n or_o state_n of_o this_o empire_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o because_o only_o the_o last_o state_n of_o this_o beast_n contemporate_v with_o this_o city_n become_v a_o whore_n to_o be_v support_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o six_o be_v then_o in_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o last_o for_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o perdition_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o all_o wonder_n at_o that_o king_n give_v their_o power_n willing_o unto_o which_o be_v express_o call_v the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 8._o which_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o beast_n to_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n vers_n 13._o and_o with_o who_o they_o receive_v power_n vers_n 12._o which_o only_o be_v true_a under_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o any_o of_o the_o former_a government_n where_o head_n be_v crown_v and_o not_o the_o horn_n chap._n 12._o here_o the_o horn_n be_v crown_v chap._n 13._o and_o be_v king_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n yet_o these_o same_o king_n under_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v as_o much_o keep_v under_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o seven_o head_n as_o ever_o under_o any_o of_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v how_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o that_o beast_n it_o be_v clear_a two_o way_n 1._o she_o sit_v on_o it_o as_o have_v her_o principal_a seat_n in_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o that_o roman_a empire_n she_o sit_v on_o that_o dominion_n and_o have_v the_o city_n rome_n for_o her_o nest_n hence_o vers_fw-la 9_o in_o the_o exposition_n it_o be_v thus_o clear_v she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o beast_n dominion_n and_o on_o many_o water_n that_o be_v that_o same_o empire_n 2._o it_o be_v expound_v in_o that_o word_n the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o vers_n 7._o that_o be_v support_v she_o by_o its_o authority_n and_o keep_v that_o city_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v desolate_a in_o some_o grandour_n by_o she_o as_o in_o chap._n 15._o even_o as_o she_o be_v make_v famous_a by_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o residence_n of_o these_o who_o former_o manage_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o dominion_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o this_o whore_n be_v describe_v the_o power_n or_o empire_n wherein_o she_o dwell_v and_o whereby_o she_o be_v support_v to_o wit_n rome_n or_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o they_o call_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o their_o babylon_n stand_v as_o a_o unerring_a and_o a_o infallible_a foundation_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o discover_v she_o to_o be_v this_o whore_n this_o beast_n or_o empire_n get_v four_o mark_n in_o the_o text_n 1._o her_o colour_n be_v scarlet_a point_v out_o 1._o her_o grandour_n 2._o her_o cruelty_n as_o the_o dragon_n be_v colour_v chap._n 12._o 2._o this_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n chap._n 13._o every_o head_n have_v blasphemy_n on_o it_o that_o be_v be_v blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a but_o this_o under_o the_o last_o head_n be_v now_o all_o full_a of_o they_o superstition_n idolatry_n arrogant_a title_n and_o usurpation_n be_v never_o claim_v so_o much_o by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o by_o this_o whereby_o appear_v that_o it_o hold_v forth_o no_o christian_a empire_n or_o rome_n as_o christian_a except_o under_o its_o defection_n the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o description_n to_o wit_n head_n and_o horn_n be_v so_o particular_o interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n afterward_o that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v till_o we_o come_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o the_o whore_n be_v describe_v be_v her_o pomp_n and_o outward_a gloriousnesse_n vers_fw-la 4._o whereby_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o their_o pride_n in_o be_v so_o arrogant_a 2._o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n 3._o her_o carriage_n to_o allure_v to_o her_o superstition_n with_o poison_a cup_n and_o such_o decking_n as_o whore_n set_v themselves_o out_o by_o 4._o yet_o her_o decking_n be_v but_o carnal_a and_o counterfeit_a deck_v that_o be_v guild_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v not_o gold_n but_o guild_v external_a pomp_n only_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v take_v more_o than_o with_o that_o simplicity_n wherewith_o the_o woman_n be_v adorn_v chap._n 12._o so_o this_o pomp_n appear_v yet_o more_o 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o worship_n in_o church_n altar_n holy_a day_n ceremony_n and_o garment_n 2._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o officer_n great_a cardinal_n stately_a prince_n be_v her_o minister_n 3._o their_o carriage_n be_v not_o needless_o observe_v that_o their_o great_a man_n delight_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a be_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o providence_n baronius_n as_o cite_v chap._n 13_o say_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n priest_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o pomp_n equal_a to_o the_o heathenish_a pontifex_n maximus_n the_o three_o property_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v her_o name_n in_o her_o forehead_n vers_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v not_o that_o this_o whore_n will_v own_o such_o a_o name_n as_o mother_n of_o harlot_n but_o rather_o disow_v it_o but_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o impudent_a whore_n who_o set_v their_o badge_n and_o name_n to_o be_v know_v over_o their_o door_n and_o on_o their_o
instant_o when_o he_o appear_v 2._o it_o imply_v that_o that_o continuance_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o but_o a_o short_a space_n so_o difficulty_n use_v to_o be_v express_v because_o of_o the_o faint_a of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o bear_v they_o hence_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o short_a simple_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o little_a time_n a_o year_n or_o two_o etc._n etc._n but_o short_a comparative_o to_o eternity_n he_o will_v have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o expound_v it_o thus_o comparative_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o long_a time_n by_o short_a when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a their_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o moment_n isa._n 54._o 1_o corinth_n 4._o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n chap._n 3._o chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o 10._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o transitorinesse_n of_o these_o affliction_n may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o god_n people_n under_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o the_o church_n affliction_n under_o he_o in_o any_o definit_a expression_n as_o chap._n 11.12.13_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o short_a and_o therefore_o when_o it_o speak_v in_o indefinite_a term_n it_o be_v suitable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o also_o yet_o as_o the_o former_a infer_v not_o such_o a_o short_a time_n in_o itself_o neither_o can_v the_o latter_a hence_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v in_o the_o present_a time_n he_o go_v to_o perdition_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o show_v it_o hasten_v 3._o the_o time_n equivalent_a to_o this_o if_o not_o long_o than_o this_o of_o antichrist_n be_v express_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n by_o a_o hour_n for_o these_o ten_o king_n arise_v with_o the_o beast_n when_o the_o empire_n decrease_v and_o they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o when_o they_o get_v crown_n as_o follow_v yea_o they_o outlive_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 12._o they_o get_v power_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n which_o denote_v not_o only_o a_o contemporarinesse_n of_o power_n but_o the_o short_a time_n that_o they_o both_o shalâ—_n have_v and_o yet_o not_o simple_o so_o but_o figurative_o express_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n who_o will_v suffer_v much_o from_o both_o and_o this_o hour_n be_v the_o same_o short_a space_n mention_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o long_a time_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v a_o short_a time_n chap._n 12._o after_o the_o devil_n down-casting_a which_o be_v long_o in_o itself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a mercy_n use_v to_o be_v set_v out_o in_o long_a term_n for_o application_n then_o as_o the_o first_o exposition_n of_o seven_o hill_n prove_v it_o rome_n this_o of_o seven_o king_n confirm_v it_o for_o it_o be_v notour_n that_o rome_n as_o such_o a_o idolatrous_a empire_n have_v be_v under_o seven_o government_n five_o be_v pass_v before_o this_o time_n of_o johns_n writing_n to_o wit_n 1._o king_n 2._o consul_n 3._o decem-viri_a 4._o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la 5._o dictator_n the_o six_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n be_v then_o when_o the_o angel_n interpret_v this_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n papacy_n be_v not_o then_o come_v but_o have_v since_o sit_v on_o that_o seven_o hill_v city_n rule_v ample_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o palpable_a successor_n of_o he_o who_o then_o be_v for_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o application_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o that_o rome_n have_v be_v under_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n whereof_o five_o precede_v john_n the_o six_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o seven_o not_o then_o come_v 2._o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v this_o seven_o who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v the_o first_o must_v be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o roman_a story_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o when_o rome_n be_v build_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o king_n romulus_n be_v the_o first_o from_o who_o be_v in_o all_o seven_o until_o tarqvinius_n superbus_n who_o be_v last_o according_a to_o livius_n in_o his_o time_n for_o his_o son_n sextus_n tarqvinius_n his_o violate_v of_o lucretia_n the_o roman_n do_v cast_v off_o that_o government_n and_o erect_v two_o consul_n and_o a_o senate_n to_o govern_v who_o be_v to_o be_v change_v yearly_o by_o election_n this_o be_v the_o second_o form_n and_o continue_v long_o till_o the_o roman_n become_v desirous_a to_o have_v all_o the_o best_a law_n that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n and_o settle_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o government_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o choose_v ten_o man_n to_o collect_v these_o and_o put_v they_o together_o these_o be_v call_v decem-viri_a or_o that_o government_n decem-viratus_a this_o be_v mark_v by_o livius_n dec_fw-la primae_fw-la lib._n 3._o to_o be_v for_o the_o three_o time_n that_o rome_n have_v change_v its_o government_n but_o these_o ten_o man_n degenerate_v to_o tyranny_n seek_v to_o continue_v themselves_o in_o perpetual_a power_n and_o one_o of_o they_o appius_n claudius_n go_v about_o to_o defile_v one_o virginia_n a_o maid_n espouse_v to_o a_o soldier_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o draw_v both_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n against_o they_o and_o be_v put_v out_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v but_o two_o year_n the_o government_n again_o return_v to_o the_o consul_n till_o by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o in_o that_o place_n they_o also_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o people_n who_o thereupon_o contest_v with_o the_o senate_n to_o have_v equal_a power_n in_o government_n for_o before_o no_o plebeian_n have_v be_v consul_n this_o make_v the_o senate_n choose_v tribune_n who_o be_v call_v tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la they_o have_v consulary_a power_n but_o be_v five_o six_o eight_o or_o ten_o in_o number_n as_o the_o people_n please_v who_o choose_v they_o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o choose_v they_o indifferent_o decad_n pri_fw-la lib._n 4._o pag._n 99_o this_o be_v the_o four_o government_n after_o they_o there_o be_v diverse_a contest_v about_o the_o government_n which_o again_o return_v to_o the_o consul_n whereupon_o as_o sometime_o before_o in_o difficult_a case_n they_o choose_v dictator_n who_o for_o a_o time_n limit_v unto_o they_o have_v supreme_a power_n and_o rule_v all_o with_o much_o reverence_n and_o in_o a_o strait_a that_o be_v ordinary_o flee_v unto_o yea_o sometime_o there_o will_v be_v dictator_n for_o a_o year_n and_o no_o other_o government_n for_o that_o time_n as_o papyrius_n cursor_n quintus_fw-la fabius_n dictator_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v account_v the_o five_o government_n which_o julius_n caesar_n often_o before_o his_o become_a emperor_n possess_v to_o keep_v the_o authority_n in_o himself_o till_o afterward_o he_o be_v style_v dictator_n in_o perpetuum_fw-la these_o five_o be_v all_o fall_v before_o johns_n time_n and_o then_o rome_n be_v govern_v by_o none_o of_o they_o for_o caesar_n have_v gottten_v the_o supreme_a authority_n after_o his_o defeat_a pompey_n at_o pharsalia_n under_o the_o title_n of_o imperator_n and_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la by_o which_o the_o consul_n power_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o city_n and_o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o the_o province_n who_o he_o please_v this_o form_n succeed_v by_o birth_n adoption_n or_o election_n afterward_o one_o after_o another_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o johns_n time_n be_v exist_v in_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v to_o his_o father_n vespasian_n and_o his_o brother_n titus_n in_o the_o empire_n this_o than_o be_v the_o six_o which_o then_o be_v this_o which_o be_v more_o spars_o gather_v out_o of_o livius_n be_v more_o compendious_o set_v down_o by_o that_o famous_a historiographer_n cornelius_n tacitus_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o story_n urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la reges_fw-la habuere_fw-la libertatem_fw-la &_o consulatum_fw-la l._n brutus_n instituit_fw-la dictaturae_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sumebantur_fw-la neque_fw-la decemviralis_fw-la potestas_fw-la ultra_fw-la biennium_fw-la neque_fw-la tribunorum_fw-la militum_fw-la consulare_fw-la jus_o diu_fw-la valuit_fw-la non_fw-la cinnae_fw-la non_fw-la sullae_fw-la long_fw-mi dominatio_fw-la &_o pompeii_n crassique_fw-la potentia_fw-la cito_fw-la in_o caesarem_fw-la lepidi_n atque_fw-la antonius_fw-la arma_fw-la in_fw-la augustum_fw-la cessere_fw-la qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la discordiis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la fessa_fw-la nomine_fw-la principis_fw-la sub_fw-la imperium_fw-la accepit_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o augustus_n as_o the_o first_o emperor_n because_o after_o he_o there_o be_v no_o essay_n to_o recover_v their_o former_a liberty_n and_o he_o get_v it_o with_o the_o senate_n good_a will_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v more_o number_v than_o six_o by_o tacitus_n as_o that_o of_o silvius_n cinna_n pompey_n and_o lepidiu_o with_o antonius_n answ._n 1._o some_o of_o these_o man_n who_o he_o name_v do_v not_o infer_v
be_v not_o a_o head_n but_o he_o must_v be_v this_o head_n who_o these_o horn_n acknowledge_v and_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v another_o now_o which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o johns_n time_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o six_o government_n which_o then_o be_v be_v pass_v and_o that_o the_o seven_o have_v succeed_v â—_o except_o we_o say_v the_o beast_n for_o many_o year_n have_v have_v no_o head_n and_o it_o be_v before_o clear_v also_o that_o neither_o christian_a emperor_n nor_o gothish_a king_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n yea_o or_o a_o head_n at_o all_o a_o three_o thing_n clear_a be_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o head_n or_o government_n of_o this_o empire_n for_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o government_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o of_o a_o distinct_a kind_n from_o any_o of_o the_o former_a 2._o it_o have_v its_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o king_n of_o that_o seven_o hill_v city_n as_o be_v also_o clear_a 3._o that_o it_o extend_v its_o dominion_n not_o only_o over_o rome_n or_o that_o part_n call_v now_o the_o empire_n but_o over_o at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v the_o western_a empire_n and_o further_o for_o many_o year_n and_o if_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v command_v or_o govern_v be_v the_o beast_n the_o government_n that_o command_v it_o be_v thus_o circumstantiate_v must_v be_v the_o head_n or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o that_o empire_n have_v not_o be_v under_o a_o head_n for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o can_v be_v 4._o therefore_o we_o may_v further_o argue_v if_o papacy_n be_v a_o government_n of_o that_o empire_n it_o must_v be_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v one_o as_o be_v say_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o in_o johns_n time_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o then_o be_v but_o that_o be_v the_o six_o and_o this_o have_v succeed_v to_o it_o in_o its_o seat_n and_o dominion_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o be_v not_o then_o come_v 2._o if_o all_o the_o character_n agree_v to_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v verify_v in_o it_o than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o seven_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o character_n agree_v to_o the_o seven_o 1_o to_o have_v ten_o king_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n contemporary_a with_o it_o that_o government_n contemporary_a with_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o papacy_n be_v so_o 2._o that_o these_o king_n give_v their_o power_n to_o it_o willing_o 3._o that_o they_o persecute_v at_o its_o direction_n 4._o that_o some_o of_o they_o hate_v she_o again_o all_o which_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v two_o objection_n against_o this_o the_o last_o whereof_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o open_v the_o 11._o verse_n object_n 1._o the_o seven_o head_n be_v but_o to_o continue_v a_o short_a space_n but_o that_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o a_o short_a space_n simple_o as_o be_v before_o clear_v but_o comparative_o short_a with_o a_o sure_a destruction_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o eight_o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o he_o go_v even_o from_o his_o beginning_n to_o perdition_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v seem_o strong_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seven_o than_o who_o be_v the_o eight_o it_o seem_v that_o will_v agree_v better_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o their_o must_v be_v some_o more_o government_n understand_v see_v there_o be_v a_o eight_o particular_o mention_v answ._n 1._o the_o papacy_n be_v both_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o but_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o on_o diverse_a consideration_n for_o that_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o and_o that_o this_o eight_o be_v so_o the_o eight_o as_o he_o must_v be_v of_o the_o seven_o therefore_o the_o very_a seven_o six_o being_n before_o his_o rise_n fall_v be_v clear_v before_o and_o therefore_o papacy_n if_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o succee_v the_o six_o which_o then_o be_v it_o must_v also_o be_v the_o eight_o but_o i_o say_v different_o consider_v 1._o papacy_n consider_v as_o a_o princedom_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n in_o that_o same_o series_n with_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o but_o 2._o papacy_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o so_o much_o different_a in_o nature_n and_o kind_n from_o the_o former_a and_o as_o have_v a_o twofold_a relation_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o as_o a_o pastor_n or_o prince_n of_o pastor_n so_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o as_o be_v so_o various_a from_o the_o former_a that_o one_o of_o these_o relation_n set_v out_o but_o one_o half_a of_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o even_o under_o this_o consideration_n indeed_o one_o of_o the_o former_a seven_o though_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v so_o different_a from_o they_o as_o to_o be_v account_v both_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v chap._n 13._o set_v out_o by_o two_o beast_n one_o hold_v forth_o his_o temporal_a power_n the_o other_o his_o ecclesiastic_a again_o consider_v this_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v complex_o as_o with_o his_o body_n whereby_o he_o carry_v the_o whore_n he_o do_v so_o differ_v from_o any_o head_n even_o from_o the_o seven_o and_o may_v be_v call_v also_o a_o eight_o as_o a_o seven_o thus_o be_v consider_v he_o be_v a_o totum_fw-la and_o the_o head_n a_o part_n but_o again_o consider_v as_o he_o govern_v that_o body_n he_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o reckon_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o beast_n for_o that_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o seven_o and_o eight_o as_o he_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o neuter_a jennet_n in_o the_o greek_a yet_o the_o relative_a even_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o masculine_a that_o look_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o king_n represent_v by_o that_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o king_n understand_v by_o this_o beast_n in_o its_o last_o head_n he_o be_v both_o the_o eight_o and_o seven_o that_o be_v of_o a_o twofold_a respect_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o which_o be_v add_v as_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n to_o difference_n this_o last_o head_n or_o state_n of_o that_o empire_n from_o any_o precede_a it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v look_v like_o a_o seven_o and_o a_o eight_o also_o yet_o real_o be_v the_o seven_o under_o which_o form_n the_o beast_n shall_v go_v to_o destruction_n and_o not_o overlive_v that_o form_n therefore_o chap._n 19_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o head_n go_v into_o destruction_n together_o hence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v form_v if_o the_o seven_o head_n here_o be_v that_o government_n over_o rome_n succeed_v to_o that_o which_o govern_v it_o in_o johns_n time_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a emperor_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o seven_o head_n for_o he_o succeed_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo._fw-la or_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seven_o government_n succeed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o over_o rome_n in_o johns_n time_n then_o be_v rome_n under_o he_o the_o whore_n and_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n we_o supra_fw-la ergo._fw-la that_o which_o bellar._n assert_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la pontis_fw-la cap._n 15._o pag._n 294._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v vltimus_fw-la rex_fw-la romani_fw-la imperii_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la romani_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v supremum_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la caput_fw-la impiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o he_o assert_v immediate_o before_o allude_v to_o this_o that_o by_o this_o last_o head_n be_v understand_v antichrist_n do_v confirm_v this_o and_o it_o may_v then_o from_o this_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n thus_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o last_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n then_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n etc._n appear_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n be_v the_o seven_o government_n which_o succeed_v to_o that_o over_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v in_o john_n time_n yet_o under_o another_o name_n than_o it_o be_v the_o last_o for_o the_o seven_o be_v last_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o under_o it_o the_o beast_n
go_v to_o perdition_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seven_o which_o succeed_v unto_o the_o six_o that_o then_o be_v and_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o government_n of_o a_o long_a time_n since_o under_o another_o title_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v antichrist_n what_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o or_o the_o seven_o oppress_a monarchy_n where_o god_n people_n suffer_v as_o assyria_n babylon_n egypt_n grecia_n etc._n etc._n that_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o this_o argument_n such_o king_n be_v understand_v by_o these_o seven_o head_n as_o be_v government_n or_o governor_n of_o one_o city_n yea_o of_o that_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o command_v one_o empire_n and_o do_v head_n one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n but_o none_o of_o these_o forename_a be_v such_o therefore_o be_v not_o understand_v here_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n 14._o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o angle_n have_v interpret_v the_o seven_o head_n he_o go_v on_o to_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o horn_n they_o be_v say_v he_o ten_o king_n describe_v beside_o their_o number_n ten_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o kingdom_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o empire_n but_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o beast_n time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n 3._o that_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o will_v war_v with_o the_o lamb._n 4._o in_o the_o event_n he_o will_v overcome_v they_o and_o some_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o his_o victory_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a vers_n 14._o in_o general_n remember_v 1._o that_o these_o horn_n be_v of_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o support_v the_o whore_n the_o former_a six_o head_n have_v ten_o horn_n chap._n 12._o that_o be_v exerce_v its_o strength_n and_o malice_n by_o so_o many_o province_n or_o praetor_n or_o proconsul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n here_o this_o seven_o head_n call_v the_o eight_o king_n have_v the_o same_o province_n almost_o and_o as_o many_o but_o now_o they_o be_v crown_v as_o chap._n 13._o he_o make_v use_v of_o king_n to_o do_v his_o business_n to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o as_o the_o former_a make_v use_n of_o their_o legate_n and_o officer_n who_o have_v no_o crown_n chap._n 12._o so_o both_o have_v governor_n in_o which_o their_o strength_n and_o help_n consist_v but_o the_o last_o have_v formal_a king_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n this_o then_o be_v the_o character_n the_o last_o state_n or_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v as_o large_a power_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a but_o his_o vassal_n shall_v be_v formal_o king_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v command_v as_o sovereign_o and_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n as_o absolute_o as_o the_o former_a do_v of_o their_o servant_n the_o term_n of_o horn_n be_v borrow_v from_o beast_n as_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v compare_v to_o one_o beast_n who_o by_o their_o horn_n push_v and_o hurt_v in_o their_o fight_n 2._o advert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n betwixt_o the_o ten_o horn_n mention_v here_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n mention_v dan._n 7.24_o as_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n betwixt_o these_o two_o beast_n for_o first_o that_o in_o daniel_n be_v a_o empire_n which_o be_v to_o evanish_v at_o or_o before_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n compare_v dan._n 7.26_o with_o chap._n 2.44_o 45._o these_o here_o get_v not_o their_o power_n till_o long_o after_o 2._o these_o in_o dan._n be_v successive_a king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n one_o come_v after_o another_o vers_n 24._o here_o they_o be_v contemporary_a vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o these_o horn_n in_o dan._n be_v supreme_a king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v there_o set_v out_o by_o the_o beast_n exerce_v that_o same_o power_n the_o beast_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n complex_o and_o the_o horn_n the_o king_n separately_z v._n 24._o but_o here_o the_o beast_n be_v different_a from_o the_o horn_n now_o when_o they_o be_v crown_v as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o get_v their_o crown_n hence_o they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n be_v another_o king_n in_o some_o respect_n superior_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o daniel_n the_o beast_n there_o comprehend_v all_o these_o king_n 4._o there_o be_v there_o one_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v last_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o so_o that_o either_o there_o be_v eleven_o horn_n or_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o ten_o which_o be_v not_o here_o 5._o add_v that_o if_o that_o little_a horn_n be_v antichrist_n than_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v not_o antichrist_n see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o horn_n differ_v for_o all_o the_o horn_n give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o if_o that_o little_a horn_n be_v antichrist_n he_o must_v do_v so_o also_o 6._o here_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v not_o posterior_n to_o the_o horn_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o horn_n to_o it_o or_o to_o one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o that_o little_a horn_n come_v last_o which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o to_o represent_v one_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o little_a horn_n there_o and_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v one_o for_o 1._o that_o little_a horn_n have_v not_o ten_o horn_n for_o he_o destroy_v three_o king_n and_o seven_o be_v past_a either_o than_o he_o must_v have_v but_o seven_o king_n under_o he_o which_o be_v not_o destroy_v or_o only_o three_o for_o a_o difference_n there_o must_v be_v between_o the_o three_o destroy_v and_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o ten_o together_o in_o a_o word_n these_o ten_o horn_n set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n or_o the_o seleucid_n of_o which_o stock_n come_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n by_o who_o the_o jew_n suffer_v much_o which_o be_v pass_v before_o christ_n birth_n thus_o the_o papist_n by_o mix_v these_o do_v but_o endeavour_v to_o darken_v this_o scripture_n and_o obscure_v the_o true_a antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o these_o horn_n here_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o a_o time_n unanimous_o do_v all_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o but_o dan._n 7.24_o that_o little_a horn_n destroy_v three_o before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o power_n beside_o if_o that_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n than_o it_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o destroy_v the_o horn_n whereas_o here_o the_o horn_n destroy_v he_o again_o by_o that_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7.23_o be_v understand_v that_o little_a horn_n chap._n 8.9_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o last_o beast_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_n our_o of_o which_o that_o little_a one_o arise_v chap._n 7.24_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o same_o beast_n with_o the_o four_o horn_n chap._n 8._o see_v from_o it_o that_o little_a horn_n descend_v as_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o vers_n 23._o be_v clear_a more_o particular_o concern_v these_o king_n obseru._n 1_o that_o they_o be_v not_o personal_o or_o individual_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o many_o king_n in_o one_o generation_n only_o for_o these_o king_n thus_o characterise_v take_v in_o all_o the_o age_n since_o kingdom_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n which_o in_o johns_n time_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o at_o least_o when_o in_o a_o considerable_a number_n they_o assume_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o empire_n in_o john_n time_n while_o these_o kingdom_n be_v not_o be_v clear_o distinguish_v from_o that_o time_n and_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n when_o these_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v as_o have_v another_o face_n of_o a_o empire_n on_o it_o therefore_o see_v these_o kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o rise_n long_o since_o out_o of_o that_o empire_n and_o something_n concern_v they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v it_o must_v take_v in_o more_o age_n than_o one_o for_o all_o that_o time_n be_v but_o count_v one_o state_n of_o that_o dominion_n
free_a in_o civilibus_fw-la or_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v the_o head_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o so_o one_o empire_n in_o one_o body_n and_o many_o kingdom_n in_o distinct_a body_n can_v be_v one_o neither_o can_v the_o second_o be_v say_v that_o that_o change_n on_o the_o province_n or_o kingdom_n here_o call_v horn_n be_v a_o other_o beside_o this_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n of_o these_o nation_n one_o then_o present_a while_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o temporal_a head_n the_o other_o to_o come_v in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v dominion_n of_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o again_z two_o state_n of_o their_o become_a king_n but_o one_o and_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o infer_v the_o other_o thus_o the_o horn_n be_v either_o uncrowned_a that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o they_o be_v crown_v that_o be_v have_v get_v a_o kingdom_n according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o first_o state_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o last_o consideration_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o head_n or_o government_n interveen_v among_o the_o supreme_a government_n set_v our_o by_o head_n so_o must_v there_o be_v no_o interveen_a state_n of_o these_o kingdom_n admit_v betwixt_o what_o then_o be_v and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o whereby_o their_o future_a state_n be_v set_v out_o arg._n 2._o if_o the_o king_n now_o in_o be_v have_v the_o very_a character_n mention_v here_o then_o they_o must_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o in_o event_n they_o answer_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n ergo._fw-la 1._o there_o be_v now_o many_o king_n which_o be_v not_o in_o johns_n time_n 2._o they_o be_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o old_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 3._o they_o be_v under_o another_o head_n and_o governor_n than_o be_v then_o in_o johns_n time_n and_o so_o contemporary_a with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 4._o they_o have_v all_o joint_o give_v their_o strength_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v 5._o they_o have_v be_v make_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o all_o their_o dominion_n war_n with_o the_o saint_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v see_v all_o thing_n prophesy_v have_v direct_o come_v to_o pass_v arg._n 3._o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o thus_o if_o the_o last_o government_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v which_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o or_o seven_o then_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o last_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v contemporary_a together_o they_o receive_v power_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o make_v out_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v come_v be_v the_o make_v out_o that_o both_o be_v come_v but_o it_o be_v clear_v before_o and_o be_v clear_a also_o in_o itself_o that_o he_o be_v come_v thus_o if_o that_o government_n or_o governor_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o who_o the_o separate_a king_n that_o refuse_v temporal_a subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v joint_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n upon_o another_o account_n then_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o governor_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v for_o that_o beast_n which_o they_o give_v their_o power_n unto_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o vision_n which_o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v then_o be_v not_o but_o be_v to_o come_v but_o truth_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o another_o governor_n sit_v now_o at_o rome_n than_o sit_v in_o john_n time_n unto_o who_o these_o king_n have_v give_v their_o power_n therefore_o the_o last_o governor_n must_v be_v come_v and_o so_o this_o pophesie_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v arg._n 4._o this_o pprophecy_n must_v either_o be_v fulfil_v or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o not_o the_o last_o therefore_o the_o former_a if_o these_o king_n or_o kingdom_n be_v to_o arise_v they_o must_v either_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o now_o be_v separate_v or_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o empire_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v not_o the_o first_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v a_o second_o revolution_n of_o those_o kingdom_n after_o the_o first_o which_o this_o will_v infer_v i_o say_v second_o they_o must_v arise_v to_o be_v in_o this_o consideration_n horn_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n which_o be_v not_o king_n before_o now_o all_o these_o province_n have_v have_v this_o long_a time_n king_n can_v then_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o subject_n out_o of_o which_o these_o to_o come_v must_v arise_v beside_o if_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a arise_v of_o king_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o one_o not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o the_o arise_v of_o these_o ten_o king_n will_v not_o be_v a_o distinguish_a character_n to_o discern_v this_o beast_n and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o know_v by_o his_o horn_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o scope_n here_o and_o therefore_o this_o character_n of_o ten_o king_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o state_n or_o head_n but_o this_o last_o noâ—_n 2._o can_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o now_o call_v the_o empire_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o that_o extent_n of_o dominion_n as_o to_o furnish_v ten_o king_n especial_o to_o make_v such_o a_o great_a dominion_n as_o antichrist_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o all_o people_n tongue_n and_o nation_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v no_o broad_a than_o antichrist_n may_v and_o power_n by_o his_o horn_n will_v be_v no_o great_a than_o what_o be_v now_o the_o empire_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o such_o must_v be_v kingdom_n in_o this_o state_n as_o be_v province_n before_o the_o horn_n be_v the_o same_o or_o near_o the_o same_o uncrowned_a and_o crown_v but_o germany_n be_v never_o more_o province_n than_o one_o or_o at_o most_o two_o as_o be_v france_n and_o spain_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o proportionablnesse_n here_o to_o make_v ten_o crown_a horn_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o or_o at_o most_o two_o before_o beside_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o king_n but_o so_o many_o who_o act_n as_o horn_n to_o a_o other_o power_n as_o the_o province_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o horn_n to_o these_o call_v emperor_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v so_o to_o another_o head_n and_o if_o so_o than_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v the_o manner_n of_o fulfil_a must_v be_v look_v in_o these_o step_n 1._o constantine_n after_o the_o heathen_n be_v cast_v down_o remove_v from_o rome_n and_o leave_v that_o seat_n void_a so_o after_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o head_n as_o be_v say_v on_o chap._n 13._o 2._o after_o that_o anno_fw-la 412._o and_o 455._o the_o barbarous_a nation_n goth_n and_o vandal_n do_v overrun_v the_o western_a empire_n and_o seven_o time_n take_v rome_n by_o this_o the_o empire_n be_v distract_v and_o several_a province_n be_v either_o now_o become_v kingdom_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o nation_n in_o they_o or_o by_o other_o assume_v supreme_a power_n over_o they_o without_o dependence_n on_o the_o emperor_n 3._o during_o which_o time_n this_o last_o head_n drive_v his_o design_n of_o exalt_v himself_o and_o make_v a_o image_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o be_v fall_v 4._o by_o the_o mean_n mention_v chap._n 13.12_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o worship_v that_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o arise_v till_o he_o come_v to_o that_o height_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n ratify_v election_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o carrion_n observe_v unto_o which_o in_o time_n they_o come_v general_o to_o submit_v and_o according_o possess_v many_o of_o their_o kingdom_n 5._o when_o god_n have_v discover_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n some_o of_o these_o who_o once_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o have_v withdraw_v it_o and_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o more_o as_o the_o former_a of_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v we_o will_v draw_v three_o sort_n of_o use_n 1._o from_o this_o lay_v down_o some_o conclusion_n and_o the_o first_o be_v if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v than_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v looked-for_a to_o come_v for_o if_o the_o horn_n be_v there_o be_v the_o head_n and_o if_o the_o head_n be_v then_o be_v the_o beast_n the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o be_v verify_v
it_o will_v look_v otherwise_o exceed_o mad_a and_o irrational-like_a to_o consider_v what_o slavery_n many_o king_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v put_v unto_o by_o pope_n if_o the_o lord_n righteous_a judgement_n be_v not_o consider_v which_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o delusion_n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o execute_v spiritual_a plague_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a this_o as_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o be_v sinful_a and_o the_o elect_n be_v keep_v from_o it_o vers_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v call_v commit_v fornication_n spiritual_o yet_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v more_o here_o than_o a_o bare_a permission_n he_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.26_o those_o that_o abuse_v nature_n light_n and_o so_o to_o delusion_n two_o thess._n 2._o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o a_o plague_n inflict_v by_o his_o justice_n and_o till_o it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o off-bringing_a of_o these_o king_n until_o he_o do_v it_o who_o put_v they_o on_o this_o his_o will_n be_v fulfil_v 1._o in_o punish_v the_o world_n by_o this_o antichristian_a whore_n till_o she_o be_v at_o a_o height_n 2._o in_o punish_v she_o in_o both_o which_o these_o king_n be_v instrumental_a and_o he_o over-ruleth_a they_o in_o both_o but_o diverse_o in_o the_o last_o which_o be_v good_a he_o formal_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o and_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v evil_a 1._o in_o his_o providence_n he_o not_o only_o suffer_v such_o object_n and_o temptation_n as_o induce_v to_o that_o slavery_n to_o occur_v but_o active_o bring_v about_o many_o thing_n in_o outward_a dispensation_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a be_v yet_o stumble_v on_o by_o they_o in_o their_o corruption_n so_o as_o they_o be_v further_v thereby_o in_o this_o enterprise_n 2._o he_o withdraw_v grace_n courage_n or_o mean_n to_o oppose_v that_o tentation_n and_o so_o they_o yield_v 3._o he_o over-ruleth_a their_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n so_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o follow_v this_o tentation_n rather_o than_o another_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o not_o at_o any_o other_o 4._o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o so_o he_o give_v they_o up_o and_o judicial_o as_o that_o slavery_n be_v a_o punishment_n harden_v they_o and_o dement_v they_o in_o that_o subjection_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v put_v to_o live_v with_o beast_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o delusion_n as_o to_o a_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n till_o what_o he_o intend_v be_v accomplish_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n hugo_n card._n answer_v that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o consequent_n to_o wit_n the_o many_o advantage_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n the_o last_o thing_n whereby_o the_o woman_n or_o whore_n be_v describe_v be_v by_o her_o present_a dominion_n it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n that_o great_a city_n that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o 1._o this_o woman_n be_v that_o be_v represent_v a_o city_n or_o town_n literal_o and_o proper_o so_o even_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n exposition_n borus_fw-la be_v king_n head_n be_v hill_n and_o candlestick_n be_v church_n chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o to_o close_v the_o character_n he_o give_v the_o clear_a last_n thereby_o to_o difference_n this_o city_n from_o all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o city_n which_o for_o greatness_n power_n splendour_n and_o dominion_n be_v then_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o other_o in_o all_o place_n think_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v citizen_n especial_o in_o judea_n to_o wit_n rome_n style_v always_o with_o the_o epithet_n great_a or_o that_o great_a etc._n etc._n point_v out_o a_o singular_a city_n know_v for_o eminency_n to_o be_v so_o 3._o it_o be_v more_o particular_o characterise_v by_o its_o present_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o city_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o present_a time_n not_o only_o over_o province_n and_o common_a subject_n as_o vers_n 15._o but_o over_o king_n depose_v forfeit_v make_v and_o unmake_v at_o their_o pleasure_n king_n and_o tetrarch_n and_o that_o not_o any_o great_a city_n but_o that_o city_n which_o most_o singular_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o which_o word_n set_v out_o some_o city_n eminent_a for_o a_o present_a large_a ample_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n beyond_o ordinary_a in_o this_o time_n when_o john_n write_v which_o by_o these_o character_n join_v with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o make_v this_o whore_n know_v to_o john_n make_v evident_a that_o rome_n be_v hereby_o design_v be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o its_o governor_n and_o by_o its_o authority_n then_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n aâ—t_o be_v call_v for_o its_o greatness_n orbu_o romanus_n see_v luk._n 2.1_o 2._o augustus_n command_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v tax_v at_o this_o time_n send_v they_o army_n through_o europe_n almost_o all_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n as_o they_o do_v their_o proconsul_n governor_n and_o legate_n in_o their_o name_n for_o the_o empire_n after_o augustus_n until_o trajan_n be_v in_o its_o great_a height_n during_o which_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o domitian_n day_n that_o piecee_v trajan_n john_n see_v this_o vision_n at_o that_o time_n they_o use_v to_o put_v up_o king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v herod_n the_o great_a math._n â—_o and_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n luk._n 3._o agrippa_z act._n 24._o beside_o what_o be_v record_v in_o humane_a history_n so_o that_o no_o king_n about_o they_o dare_v declare_v a_o heir_n or_o successor_n but_o by_o their_o consent_n or_o prosecute_v any_o war_n but_o as_o they_o permit_v but_o sometime_o they_o will_v make_v a_o word_n make_v the_o great_a king_n desist_v as_o c._n popilius_n laenas_n his_o word_n to_o antiochus_n lie_v at_o alexandria_n when_o he_o have_v require_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o that_o war_n in_o name_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o when_o antiochus_n say_v he_o will_v advise_v he_o draw_v a_o line_n about_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o pass_v it_o which_o he_o do_v and_o remove_v from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o conceive_v it_o clear_a that_o all_o these_o character_n do_v evidence_n rome_n to_o be_v this_o city_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o city_n figurative_o take_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a the_o adversary_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la have_v confess_v it_o lect._n 1_o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o city_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n which_o must_v be_v proper_o take_v it_o be_v qualify_v by_o such_o circumstance_n as_o difference_n it_o from_o other_o city_n and_o point_v it_o out_o to_o be_v proper_o apply_v as_o a_o distinct_a city_n from_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o wicked_a over_o who_o she_o command_v and_o so_o must_v be_v rome_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o apostasy_n or_o whore_n cause_v other_o to_o drink_v of_o her_o fornication_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o grand_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o under_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n 2._o or_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n at_o least_o the_o chief_a seat_n thereof_o can_v be_v deny_v see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a defection_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v such_o as_o antichrist_n be_v and_o such_o a_o defection_n as_o be_v support_v by_o this_o beast_n who_o all_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o that_o defection_n be_v corrupt_o apply_v by_o bellar._n to_o the_o jew_n reject_v of_o christ_n which_o precede_v paul_n writing_n of_o that_o for_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fall_n away_o yet_o then_o to_o come_v otherwise_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o so_o near_o because_o that_o be_v not_o come_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fall_n away_o which_o suppon_v they_o once_o to_o have_v have_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 3._o he_o extend_v it_o to_o be_v universal_a upon_o all_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o that_o it_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o rome_n his_o express_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o that_o which_o then_o let_v and_o that_o under_o a_o obscure_a name_n do_v evince_n and_o what_o can_v that_o delusion_n then_o else_o be_v but_o
therefore_o it_o be_v i_o this_o will_v serve_v rather_o whole_o to_o overturn_v it_o as_o be_v say_v and_o till_o from_o scripture_n they_o make_v out_o their_o affirmative_a the_o assertion_n will_v stand_v good_a yet_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a descend_v to_o consider_v their_o ground_n and_o concession_n in_o this_o point_n and_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o conclusion_n that_o this_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v rest_n upon_o tradition_n father_n counsel_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n own_o determination_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v as_o of_o divine_a authority_n these_o three_o must_v be_v make_v out_o by_o it_o see_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disp_n 1._o punct_a 7._o part_n 37._o 1._o that_o peter_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o head_n and_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v with_o and_o establish_v in_o that_o authority_n by_o jesus_n christ_n over_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o their_o head_n 2._o that_o peter_n sit_v and_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o exercise_v it_o at_o rome_n as_o peculiar_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o that_o this_o supremacy_n in_o peter_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o be_v derive_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o only_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o this_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n it_o belong_v to_o that_o seat_n and_o to_o he_o who_o shall_v sit_v there_o to_o pass_v the_o first_o two_o which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o by_o scripture_n the_o three_o also_o must_v be_v make_v out_o or_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o bellar._n come_v to_o make_v out_o this_o he_o found_v it_o on_o these_o four_o to_o wit_n 1._o apostolic_a tradition_n 2._o generalâ—_n counsel_n 3._o pope_n decree_n or_o statute_n 4._o father_n and_o antiquity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o resolve_v on_o this_o the_o pope_n appoint_v himself_o head_n and_o successor_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o what_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v so_o not_o be_v any_o general_a counsel_n accept_v as_o infallible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v approven_v by_o he_o and_o so_o far_o as_o approven_v see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr val._n cast_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n but_o as_o own_a by_o his_o authority_n much_o less_o than_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o father_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o hence_o sundry_a counsel_n and_o act_n as_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n in_o these_o act_n wherein_o constantinople_n be_v equal_v to_o rome_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o on_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v not_o approven_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o run_v in_o this_o circle_n whence_o have_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n or_o whence_o be_v it_o clear_a to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o warrant_v our_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v that_o power_n they_o answer_v in_o sum_n from_o themselves_o or_o from_o such_o ground_n as_o resolve_v on_o themselves_o because_o say_v they_o their_o power_n be_v such_o as_o determine_v all_o these_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v further_o how_o get_v these_o pope_n power_n to_o determine_v so_o and_o what_o warrand_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o their_o determination_n say_v they_o because_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o that_o universal_a office_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v again_o how_o be_v that_o make_v out_o that_o they_o be_v his_o successor_n say_v they_o by_o such_o determination_n we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n these_o determination_n give_v he_o power_n and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o about_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o application_n of_o this_o power_n to_o rome_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o be_v here_o question_v and_o though_o possible_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o all_o the_o successor_n shall_v be_v other_o way_n know_v than_o by_o history_n yet_o the_o ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la as_o bellar._n call_v it_o to_o wit_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o peculiar_a authority_n beyond_o other_o that_o will_v be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v either_o of_o divine_a or_o catholic_a faith_n which_o two_o be_v ill_o distinguish_v by_o bellarmine_n if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o these_o can_v ground_v a_o divine_a warrant_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o of_o divine_a authority_n because_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n certain_a to_o we_o certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a certainty_n require_v 1._o a_o objective_a sureness_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o subjective_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v such_o certainty_n as_o proceed_v from_o such_o ground_n as_o can_v cause_v a_o mistake_n or_o fail_v any_o which_o no_o humane_a testimony_n can_v bear_v out_o and_o therefore_o only_a god_n testimony_n can_v give_v warrant_n for_o this_o bellar._n de_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o see_v this_o do_v go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o divine_a warrant_n or_o else_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o be_v of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o fortè_fw-la say_v he_o as_o loath_a to_o speak_v it_o out_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o second_o and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a his_o word_n be_v successio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la uno_fw-la actu_fw-la constituit_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la i._n e._n cur_n papa_n succedit_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n christi_fw-la quia_fw-la alibi_fw-la potuit_fw-la petrus_n fixisse_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la facto_fw-la petri_n and_o call_v it_o not_o improbable_a to_o be_v settle_v at_o rome_n by_o christ_n command_n but_o our_o question_n be_v how_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o pope_n have_v ground_n to_o claim_v that_o succession_n or_o quomodo_fw-la constat_fw-la cum_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o which_o this_o say_v nothing_o therefore_o add_v he_o that_o though_o fortè_fw-la papa_n romanus_n quia_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la si_fw-mi romanus_n pontifex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sit_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omnino_fw-la say_v he_o respondendum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la nibil_n aliud_fw-la requiritur_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la successio_fw-la sit_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o there_o be_v more_o require_v before_o that_o succession_n can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o sea_n see_v they_o go_v together_o and_o this_o will_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v so_o for_o we_o ask_v not_o now_o if_o there_o be_v succession_n but_o why_o the_o pope_n carry_v himself_o as_o successor_n and_o where_o be_v his_o warrant_n at_o last_o it_o resolve_v in_o tradition_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o and_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o because_o he_o decree_v they_o so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o which_o yet_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.39_o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o that_o instance_n that_o bellar._n give_v of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n as_o distinguish_v from_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o wit_n whether_o paul_n leave_v a_o cloak_n at_o troas_n or_o not_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n before_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n and_o be_v yet_o a_o truth_n not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o itself_o yet_o consider_v it_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o believe_v of_o it_o now_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o word_n although_o it_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v only_o assay_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o authority_n see_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disput_n 1._o de_fw-fr objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la punct_a 7._o pag._n 35._o and_o
which_o from_o god_n they_o have_v only_o in_o keep_v till_o this_o day_n by_o hell_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o ordinary_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v one_o word_n for_o both_o in_o the_o original_a or_o these_o body_n if_o any_o be_v that_o be_v in_o hell_n such_o as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o other_o but_o general_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o these_o place_n sea_n â—â—ll_v and_o death_n be_v mean_v all_o place_n where_o dead_a body_n be_v ordinary_o bury_v or_o extraordinary_o crush_v and_o destroy_v they_o shall_v all_o compear_v wherever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o faculty_n in_o these_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o speedy_o and_o simple_o as_o if_o in_o box_n they_o have_v be_v keep_v all_o distinct_a and_o now_o they_o lay_v they_o out_o which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n power_n as_o he_o make_v the_o fish_n only_o by_o a_o word_n cast_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n whole_a it_o be_v call_v their_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o show_v 1._o a_o account_n as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o make_v of_o their_o dead_a as_o if_o they_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o â—_o it_o be_v so_o accurate_a none_o be_v miss_v or_o keep_v back_o 2._o to_o show_v it_o be_v the_o same_o dead_a that_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v or_o perish_v it_o be_v as_o job_n say_v chap._n 19_o he_o and_o none_o other_o for_o he_o so_o it_o be_v they_o and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o the_o same_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n compearteh_a to_o get_v judgement_n according_a as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v suitable_a that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v share_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o eternal_a condition_n here_o be_v a_o wonder_n a_o thousand_o body_n be_v rot_v together_o possible_o man_n feed_v on_o other_o and_o live_v on_o other_o dead_a body_n yet_o now_o all_o be_v put_v to_o their_o own_o master_n none_o be_v wrong_v marrow_v in_o the_o least_o pickle_n of_o dust_n it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v this_o show_v that_o this_o resurrection_n go_v before_o their_o sentence_n and_o that_o as_o every_o one_o arise_v and_o none_o be_v miss_v so_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v and_o none_o miss_v a_o just_a sentence_n there_o be_v one_o rule_n as_o there_o be_v one_o judgement_n for_o sin_n take_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o hell_n and_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a though_o not_o for_o their_o holiness_n be_v admit_v to_o life_n concern_v this_o judgement_n i_o will_v only_o add_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o as_o our_o lord_n the_o judge_n shall_v visible_o as_o man_n appear_v so_o shall_v he_o vocal_o and_o audible_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o sentence_n come_v you_o and_o depart_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o intimate_v public_o of_o the_o sentence_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n agree_v to_o that_o day_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o it_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o general_a sentence_n on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a respective_o and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o astrict_n this_o judgement_n to_o such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o some_o do_v as_o if_o every_o one_o account_n and_o particular_a sentence_n be_v distinct_o and_o successive_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o say_v at_o once_o to_o these_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o again_o one_o sentence_n to_o these_o on_o his_o left_a together_o matth._n 25._o particular_n indeed_o be_v manifest_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o one_o sentence_n but_o that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o a_o instant_n by_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n by_o open_v the_o book_n much_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v at_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n matth._n 4._o and_o luk._n 4._o show_v christ_n the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n follow_v in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o wicked_a 1._o consider_v the_o party_n condemn_v then_o second_o the_o judgement_n or_o death_n they_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o party_n sentence_v be_v ver_fw-la 14._o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o now_o general_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o corinth_n 15.16_o they_o be_v all_o in_o hell_n now_o none_o in_o heaven_n the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v no_o power_n on_o the_o elect_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o service_n for_o they_o in_o time_n which_o now_o be_v go_v the_o wicked_a be_v in_o hell_n and_o death_n go_v with_o they_o as_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v here_o by_o this_o then_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o proper_a judgement_n on_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o it_o hold_v out_o first_o that_o now_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n as_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v remove_v and_o now_o all_o these_o go_v together_o to_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o now-glorified_n elect_n be_v full_o free_v from_o they_o all_o as_o chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 3._o which_o relate_v to_o this_o second_o that_o christ_n victory_n be_v complete_v when_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v among_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o have_v access_n no_o long_o to_o trouble_v or_o detain_v any_o of_o his_o people_n be_v now_o confine_v within_o the_o lake_n signify_v thereby_o both_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o they_o and_o the_o full_a dominion_n to_o say_v so_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v over_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o all_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n they_o be_v casten_z in_o this_o lake_n all_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o reprobate_n all_o that_o be_v not_o pardon_v through_o christ_n and_o by_o grace_n not_o exempt_v from_o the_o deserve_n of_o their_o work_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a rich_a or_o poor_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a old_a or_o young_a more_o civil_a or_o profane_a etc._n etc._n the_o sentence_n be_v see_v and_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o execution_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v ver_fw-la 10._o this_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o reprobate_n put_v together_o be_v send_v thither_o in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o share_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angle_n in_o hell_n fire_n where_o we_o may_v again_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o only_a which_o keep_v the_o elect_a from_o this_o damnation_n yet_o 2._o that_o other_o get_v no_o wrong_n for_o they_o deserve_v it_o only_a god_n pardon_v they_o not_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreeance_n and_o connexion_n between_o election_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o none_o can_v say_v let_v i_o live_v as_o i_o will_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o will_v be_v save_v god_n put_v work_n and_o this_o book_n together_o as_o the_o rule_n 1._o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o perish_v and_o to_o vindicate_v even_o his_o election_n in_o its_o execution_n from_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o grace_n that_o save_v let_v not_o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v separate_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o last_o sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a short_o point_v at_o follow_v now_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 22._o in_o the_o lake_n be_v casten_z all_z not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n unto_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v two_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v oppose_v eternal_a life_n to_o eternal_a death_n of_o two_o opposite_a party_n the_o one_o include_v all_o the_o reprobate_n
which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o red_a horse_n 346_o what_o the_o type_n of_o the_o black_a horse_n import_v 349_o 350_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o pale_a horse_n with_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o interpreter_n in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o a_o particular_a time_n 355_o 356_o 357_o in_o what_o respect_v hypocrisy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o want_n of_o profession_n 212_o the_o character_n of_o hypocrisy_n 219_o how_o a_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o himself_o 219_o 220_o if_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v discern_v his_o own_o hypocrisy_n ibid._n how_o a_o minister_n may_v discern_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o 221_o 222_o ay_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 195_o a_o threefold_a jerusalem_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o heaven_n be_v hold_v forth_o under_o that_o name_n 758_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o its_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n ibid._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n foretell_v 617_o 618_o whether_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a possession_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n 619_o 620_o what_o jezabel_n and_o her_o doctrine_n be_v 162_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o the_o popish_a doctor_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n 456_o 457_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n prove_v to_o be_v idolatry_n 458_o 459_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o pretence_n in_o worship_v their_o image_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o papist_n 459_o 460_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n prove_v to_o be_v idolatry_n from_o the_o second_o command_n 462_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v beast_n how_o to_o try_v a_o impulse_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o 55_o 56_o 57_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n a_o instantaneous_a act_n 248_o when_o a_o storm_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n christ_n intercee_v for_o his_o people_n 406_o what_o intercession_n import_v clear_v from_o scripture_n 407_o 408_o how_o christ_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n now_o in_o heaven_n ibid._n what_o thing_n christ_n intercession_n do_v include_v 408_o 409_o whether_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n ibid._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n intercession_n before_o and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n 409_o 410_o how_o the_o consolation_n flow_v from_o christ_n intercession_n be_v to_o be_v improven_v by_o believer_n 410_o 411_o who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mention_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o particular_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o so_o many_o tribe_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n 386_o 387_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o israel_n in_o tribe_n and_o why_o some_o tribe_n be_v omit_v in_o this_o distribution_n be_v further_a clear_v 389_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n israel_n 390_o how_o the_o rigid_a execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o damn_a may_v stand_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 584_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v the_o preparation_n to_o it_o the_o party_n judge_v the_o manner_n of_o procedure_n and_o the_o sentence_n itself_o 740_o 741_o 742_o what_o young_a one_o have_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o 742_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n faith_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o the_o only_a condition_n thereof_o with_o which_o work_n do_v not_o concur_v 235_o 236_o to_o 248_o justification_n not_o a_o continue_a act_n 242_o 243_o that_o a_o man_n be_v true_o justify_v though_o his_o sin_n after_o justification_n be_v not_o pardon_v while_o commit_v and_o mourn_v for_o 259_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o justification_n with_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o way_n 586_o to_o 593_o k_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n of_o david_n give_v to_o christ._n 191_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o the_o fall_a star_n 437_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o they_o become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n 507_o that_o by_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v mean_v the_o generality_n and_o body_n of_o such_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o their_o become_v the_o lord_n be_v understand_v a_o special_a church-state_n and_o relation_n prove_v 511_o 512_o 513_o why_o believer_n be_v call_v king_n and_o what_o that_o name_n obliege_v they_o to_o 22_o 23_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o way_n and_o how_o it_o be_v do_v 617_o 618_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o king_n 641_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seven_o king_n continue_v a_o short_a space_n 642_o a_o description_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n 648_o 649_o the_o war_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n with_o the_o lamb_n his_o victory_n over_o they_o with_o a_o description_n of_o his_o follower_n 649_o 650_o whether_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v the_o affirmative_a prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 650_o 651_o l_o how_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n 747_o 748_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lamb_n 286_o who_o this_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v that_o be_v make_v ready_a what_o this_o readiness_n be_v and_o how_o she_o be_v make_v ready_a 693_o 694_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n 694_o learning_n necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o it_o imply_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o way_n of_o study_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v so_o 200_o 201_o 202_o that_o these_o locust_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v churchman_n be_v clear_v and_o why_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o locust_n with_o a_o description_n of_o they_o 438_o 439_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o these_o locust_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o description_n 440_o 441_o the_o government_n of_o these_o locust_n describe_v and_o their_o king_n ibid._n the_o object_n plague_v by_o these_o locust_n 442_o lordsday_n see_v day_n m_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o mahomet_n 453_o magistrate_n not_o the_o subject_n of_o church_n power_n with_o several_a consideration_n set_v before_o they_o in_o reference_n thereto_o 97_o to_o 103_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o tolerate_v corrupt_a teacher_n 164_o manna_n what_o be_v import_v thereby_o and_o why_o call_v hide_v 159_o what_o a_o martyr_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o suffering_n which_o will_v denominate_v a_o man_n so_o 361_o 362_o whether_o the_o martyr_n who_o shall_v reign_v one_o thousand_o year_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v under_o heathen_a persecution_n or_o these_o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n or_o such_o as_o suffer_v under_o both_o 720_o how_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o to_o praise_v the_o mediator_n 293_o 294_o every_o one_o not_o propose_v by_o jehovah_n to_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o 300_o the_o method_n how_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o redeem_a 307_o 308_o how_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v who_o their_o angel_n be_v with_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o song_n of_o triumph_n follow_v the_o victory_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o 526_o 527_o 528_o how_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v clear_a as_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n as_o also_o in_o carry_v such_o a_o message_n 56_o 60_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v under_o a_o threefold_a relation_n 104_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o every_o minister_n be_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n 105_o that_o the_o last_o be_v not_o perpetual_a to_o a_o minister_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o particular_a relation_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o particular_a flock_n ibid._n several_a conclusion_n lay_v down_o to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o minister_n thy_fw-mi to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 106_o 107_o that_o a_o minister_n may_v exerce_fw-la ministerial_a act_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o that_o authoritative_o clear_v and_o prove_v and_o the_o absurdity_n
this_o as_o preparatory_a and_o take_v up_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n in_o three_o distinct_a principal_a part_n yet_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o scope_n the_o first_o be_v express_v by_o these_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o voice_n of_o these_o thunder_n 2._o john_n practice_n he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v what_o they_o utter_v which_o suppose_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o inhibition_n whereby_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o 1._o general_o as_o prognosticate_a sad_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o that_o unrepent_a world_n for_o by_o thunder_n such_o be_v often_o signify_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o chap._n 11.19_o thunder_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n dreadfulness_n and_o though_o this_o general_n may_v be_v gather_v safe_o yet_o it_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o at_o lest_o in_o this_o place_n particular_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o which_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o new_a mystery_n from_o these_o word_n but_o what_o elsewhere_o may_v be_v gather_v till_o the_o event_n speak_v or_o 2._o see_v they_o have_v intelligible_a voice_n and_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n which_o make_v john_n aim_v to_o write_v they_o and_o so_o not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v for_o no_o purpose_n at_o first_o reveal_v with_o reverence_n they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o seven_o judgement_n which_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o seven_o vial_n follow_v for_o these_o seven_o thunder_n signify_v future_a judgement_n and_o most_o probable_o must_v hold_v out_o the_o three_o and_o last_o woe_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n especial_o consider_v that_o chap._n 11.19_o thundering_n and_o earthquake_n be_v mark_v to_o follow_v upon_o that_o angel_n sound_v and_o these_o seven_o vial_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o wo._n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v seven_o and_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o follow_v these_o thundering_n in_o the_o event_n we_o conceive_v it_o not_o unsuitable_a to_o take_v these_o seven_o vial_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v more_o general_o hint_v at_o by_o the_o thunder_n and_o see_v we_o seek_v no_o new_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o do_v bind_v curiosity_n and_o do_v content_a ourselves_o with_o what_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v we_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o say_v it_o be_v either_o thus_o or_o it_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o can_v or_o shall_v search_v into_o john_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o write_v but_o be_v inhibit_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v seal_v up_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o he_o intend_v present_o to_o communicate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o no_o question_n sincere_o from_o which_o yet_o the_o lord_n restrain_v he_o this_o â—aith_n minister_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o great_a dependence_n upon_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o for_o obtain_v but_o also_o for_o vent_v of_o light_n when_o it_o be_v obtain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v warrant_n for_o they_o enough_o to_o communicate_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o there_o will_v need_v also_o a_o warrant_n for_o this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o preach_v simple_o what_o they_o know_v but_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v edify_v pertinent_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o so_o as_o approven_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o expound_v this_o inhibition_n of_o seal_v as_o perpetual_a but_o as_o temporary_a till_o some_o other_o vision_n be_v infer_v or_o till_o he_o have_v that_o matter_n express_v in_o other_o type_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o will_v find_v the_o like_a inhibition_n dan._n 12.4_o as_o also_o dan._n 8.26_o but_o in_o this_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o material_a to_o insist_v provide_v we_o keep_v off_o the_o groundless_a mystery_n which_o some_o dig_v from_o these_o thunder_n now_o he_o come_v to_o show_v what_o the_o angel_n publish_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o do_v it_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7._o first_o he_o preface_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o message_n who_o it_o be_v like_a at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v much_o oppress_v with_o misbelief_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v to_o the_o oath_n be_v solemn_a with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o true_a god_n describe_v by_o his_o eternity_n him_z who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o relation_n to_o all_o creature_n as_o be_v creator_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o general_n to_o show_v how_o solemn_a a_o thing_n a_o oath_n be_v and_o how_o reverent_o we_o ought_v to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o worship_n but_o also_o to_o difference_n the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o swear_v from_o the_o idolatrous_a oath_n use_v under_o antichrist_n beside_o this_o posture_n and_o manner_n of_o swear_v do_v full_o agree_v with_o that_o record_v dan._n 12.7_o after_o he_o have_v make_v faith_n in_o the_o thing_n his_o deposition_n to_o call_v it_o so_o be_v set_v down_o more_o general_o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o more_o particular_o explain_v vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v first_o express_v in_o few_o word_n that_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o what_o this_o short_a negative_a do_v signify_v be_v positive_o express_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o vers_n 7._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n where_o we_o have_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o be_v expound_v by_o this_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v 2._o this_o mystery_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o former_a prophet_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o finish_v this_o mystery_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o so_o we_o must_v gather_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o what_o this_o be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o from_o the_o event_n follow_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o open_v whereof_o will_v clear_v all_o be_v three_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o this_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n so_o be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hasten_v and_o time_n proper_o take_v shall_v be_v continue_v no_o long_o but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a former_o declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v bring_v it_o about_o this_o be_v truth_n for_o though_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n immediate_o time_n end_v not_o yet_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o plague_n have_v no_o temporal_a judgement_n succeed_v to_o they_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n they_o begin_v and_o go_v on_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v such_o a_o event_n be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o mean_a have_v influence_n upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o speedy_o drive_v it_o on_o 2._o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o inbringing_a of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n thus_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_v signify_v the_o remove_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v have_v a_o flourish_a kingdom_n again_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o that_o be_v though_o this_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v yet_o after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v delay_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n take_v to_o he_o his_o power_n and_o reign_v
chap._n 11.17_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o 3._o by_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v god_n bring_v down_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o the_o build_n up_o of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o the_o meaning_n be_v although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o be_v at_o a_o height_n yet_o say_v he_o god_n design_n of_o bring_v he_o down_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o this_o ruin_n shall_v be_v begin_v when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v this_o exposition_n be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o former_a the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o this_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v god_n people_n particular_o against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o 3._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11.17.18_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o the_o saint_n give_v praise_v that_o god_n have_v destroy_v they_o who_o former_o destroy_v the_o earth_n we_o conceive_v all_o these_o three_o exposition_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n suppon_v the_o precede_a of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o the_o finish_n of_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v down_o of_o antichrist_n do_v infer_v the_o hasten_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v also_o mark_v in_o the_o event_n chap._n 11.18_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o also_o joint_o do_v serve_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o comfort_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o outgate_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o 4._o we_o will_v find_v they_o all_o particular_o observe_v in_o the_o song_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o event_n prophesy_v here_o and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v all_o these_o three_o may_v be_v take_v in_o but_o most_o proper_o and_o direct_o the_o last_o two_o especial_o the_o middle_a acception_n as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o immediate_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o in_o some_o respect_n i._n e._n of_o such_o time_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o persecution_n as_o then_o it_o be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_a when_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v to_o prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n to_o suffer_v thus_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n afterward_o set_v for_o his_o reign_n which_o come_v to_o a_o end_n at_o the_o seven_o angel_n his_o sound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n or_o confirmation_n follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o type_n and_o 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o verse_n ult_n the_o type_n consist_v in_o a_o twofold_a direction_n give_v to_o john_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o both_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v intend_v the_o type_n serve_v both_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v what_o be_v former_o say_v and_o allude_v to_o that_o ezek._n 2._o ult_n and_o 3.1_o 2._o where_n eat_v of_o the_o book_n signify_v god_n instruct_v the_o prophet_n for_o the_o work_n of_o prophesy_v when_o he_o send_v he_o out_o and_o his_o confirm_v of_o he_o by_o that_o sign_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o eat_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n and_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n to_o show_v that_o communication_n of_o light_n from_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o pleasant_a to_o minister_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o exercise_v of_o it_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sad_a message_n they_o carry_v it_o be_v in_o its_o digestion_n sad_a and_o bitter_a to_o they_o however_o they_o must_v carry_v it_o and_o john_n neither_o scare_v at_o it_o before_o nor_o complain_v of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v it_o 4._o verse_n 10._o there_o be_v johns_n obedience_n though_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a yet_o he_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o find_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n of_o his_o eat_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o johns_n eat_v of_o the_o book_n be_v express_v to_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n vers_fw-la ult_n he_o go_v on_o stâ—l_n not_o dispute_v nor_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v till_o he_o show_v he_o who_o give_v the_o command_n thou_o must_v say_v he_o prophesy_v again_o intimate_v by_o this_o speech_n 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v pprophecy_n 2._o that_o some_o intermission_n have_v interveen_v 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o revive_v 4._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v again_o before_o king_n nation_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o john_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o here_o as_o get_v a_o new_a commission_n for_o himself_o only_o or_o as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o god_n raise_v the_o former_a decay_a pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o furnish_v or_o commissionate_v of_o minister_n for_o that_o end_n after_o that_o darkness_n shall_v be_v pass_v for_o we_o will_v see_v chap._n 11._o minister_n may_v live_v and_o prophesy_v in_o their_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v ans._n i_o conceive_v both_o to_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o last_o principal_o and_o john_n eat_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o get_v to_o proceed_v himself_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v but_o a_o type_n to_o represent_v the_o other_o and_o a_o sign_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o as_o true_o as_o god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n again_o to_o prophesy_v and_o make_v he_o eat_v a_o open_a book_n which_o before_o be_v seal_v so_o will_v he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o bring_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o light_v after_o antichristian_a darkness_n reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o angel_n appear_v and_o this_o little_a book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o strait_a the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o john_n have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o eat_v the_o book_n for_o his_o commission_n be_v clear_a before_o to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o all_o his_o vision_n afterward_o be_v what_o he_o see_v without_o respect_n to_o this_o book_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o intermission_n of_o john_n prophesy_v to_o say_v he_o must_v again_o prophesy_v nor_o do_v he_o ever_o actual_o first_o or_o last_o prophesy_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n must_v certain_o be_v of_o large_a use_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a than_o to_o stir_v john_n up_o to_o a_o particular_a duty_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n almost_o bury_v yet_o be_v it_o even_o that_o same_o doctrine_n again_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o which_o john_n be_v again_o to_o prophesy_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o when_o this_o revelation_n especial_o by_o event_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a than_o it_o come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v among_o nation_n tongue_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o and_o be_v in_o its_o scope_n a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o first_o express_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n 2._o express_v it_o in_o a_o type_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o former_a see_v the_o angel_n appear_v with_o this_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o follow_v do_v aim_n at_o the_o same_o scope_n this_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o type_n we_o see_v through_o god_n blessing_n in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v in_o our_o eye_n the_o gospel_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o the_o fulfil_n and_o finish_v of_o this_o mystery_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o call_v in_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o